<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>

<ThML>
<ThML.head>
  <generalInfo>
    <description>From the man that influenced the minds of C.S. Lewis, J.R.R. Tolkien, and Madeleine L’Engle, comes a children’s book about courage and overcoming evil. The story follows young Princess Irene and her friend Curdie as they work to fight the wicked goblins. George MacDonald’s writing may seem simple enough in this book, but the messages he sends are incredibly deep and thought provoking. While <em>The Princess and the Goblin</em> is best known as a children’s story, it can be appreciated by people of all ages.<br /><br />Luke Getz<br />CCEL Staff Writer</description>
    <pubHistory />
    <comments />
  </generalInfo>

  <printSourceInfo>
    <published>Philadelphia: David McKay Company, 1920</published>
  </printSourceInfo>

  <electronicEdInfo>
    <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
    <authorID>macdonald</authorID>
    <bookID>princessgoblin</bookID>
    <workID>princessgoblin</workID>
    <version>1.0</version>
    <editorialComments />
    <revisionHistory />
    <status />

    <DC>
      <DC.Title>The Princess and the Goblin</DC.Title>
      <DC.Creator scheme="short-form" sub="Author">George MacDonald</DC.Creator>
      <DC.Creator scheme="file-as" sub="Author">MacDonald, George (1824-1905)</DC.Creator>
      <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
      <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
      <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
      <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
      <DC.Date sub="Created">1872</DC.Date>
      <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
      <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
      <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin.html</DC.Identifier>
      <DC.Identifier scheme="ISBN" />
      <DC.Source>Project Gutenberg</DC.Source>
      <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
      <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
      <DC.Rights />
    </DC>

  </electronicEdInfo>


<style type="text/css">
.figcenter	{ margin:auto; text-align:center }
hr	{ margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; clear:both; width:65% }
p.center	{ text-indent:0px; text-align:center }
p.CenterXSmall	{ text-indent:0px; text-align:center; font-size:80% }
span.Small	{ font-size:90% }
table.TableCenter	{ margin:auto; border:0px; border-spacing:0px; padding:0px }
td.Left	{ text-align:left }
td.Right	{ text-align:right }
td.Center	{ text-align:center }
.unindent	{ text-indent:0px }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="figcenter">
  <property name="margin" value="auto" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="hr">
  <property name="margin-top" value="2em" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="2em" />
  <property name="margin-left" value="auto" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="auto" />
  <property name="clear" value="both" />
  <property name="width" value="65%" />
</selector>
<selector class="center" element="p">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0px" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="CenterXSmall" element="p">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0px" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="font-size" value="80%" />
</selector>
<selector class="Small" element="span">
  <property name="font-size" value="90%" />
</selector>
<selector class="TableCenter" element="table">
  <property name="margin" value="auto" />
  <property name="border" value="0px" />
  <property name="border-spacing" value="0px" />
  <property name="padding" value="0px" />
</selector>
<selector class="Left" element="td">
  <property name="text-align" value="left" />
</selector>
<selector class="Right" element="td">
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
<selector class="Center" element="td">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="unindent">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0px" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
<ThML.body xml:space="preserve">

    <div1 id="i" next="ii" prev="toc" title="Title">

<div class="figcenter" id="i-p0.1"><img alt="Coverpage" id="i-p0.2" src="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/files/coverpage.jpg" title="" width="500px" />
</div>

<hr />
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_1.html" id="i-Page_1" n="1" />

<h1 id="i-p0.4">THE PRINCESS<br />
AND THE GOBLIN</h1>
<hr />
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_2.html" id="i-Page_2" n="2" />
<p class="center" id="i-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Illustrations especially engraved and printed by the Beck Engraving Company, Philadelphia</i></p>

<hr />

<div class="figcenter" id="i-p1.2"><img alt="Title page" id="i-p1.3" src="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/files/0003=3.png" title="" width="500px" />
</div>

<hr />
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_3.html" id="i-Page_3" n="3" />

<h1 id="i-p1.5">THE PRINCESS<br />
AND THE GOBLIN</h1>

<h2 id="i-p1.7"><i>By</i> George MacDonald</h2>

<p class="center" id="i-p2" shownumber="no">
<span class="Small" id="i-p2.1">ILLUSTRATED BY</span><br />
JESSIE WILLCOX SMITH<br />
<span class="Small" id="i-p2.4">DAVID MCKAY COMPANY <i>Publishers</i></span><br />
<span class="Small" id="i-p2.6">Philadelphia, MCMXX.</span><br />
</p>

<p class="CenterXSmall" id="i-p3" shownumber="no">
Copyright, 1920, by David McKay Company
</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="ii" next="iii" prev="i" title="Contents">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_5.html" id="ii-Page_5" n="5" />

<h2 id="ii-p0.1">ILLUSTRATIONS</h2>

<table class="TableCenter" id="ii-p0.2">
<tr id="ii-p0.3"><td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.4" rowspan="1"> </td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.5" rowspan="1"><span class="Small" id="ii-p0.6">FACING</span><br /><span class="Small" id="ii-p0.8">PAGE</span></td></tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.9"><td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.10" rowspan="1">She ran for some distance, turned several times, and then began to be afraid</td><td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.11" rowspan="1"><a href="#iv-Page_14" id="ii-p0.12" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14</a></td></tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.13"><td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.14" rowspan="1">She clapped her hands with delight, and up rose such a flapping of wings</td><td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.15" rowspan="1"><a href="#v-Page_22" id="ii-p0.16" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22</a></td></tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.17"><td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.18" rowspan="1">"Never mind, Princess Irene," he said. "You mustn't kiss me to-night. But you shan't break your word. I will come another time"</td><td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.19" rowspan="1"><a href="#viii-Page_42" id="ii-p0.20" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">42</a></td></tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.21"><td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.22" rowspan="1">In an instant she was on the saddle, and clasped in his great strong arms</td><td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.23" rowspan="1"><a href="#xii-Page_68" id="ii-p0.24" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">68</a></td></tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.25"><td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.26" rowspan="1">"Come," and she still held out her arms</td><td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.27" rowspan="1"><a href="#xvii-Page_96" id="ii-p0.28" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">96</a></td></tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.29"><td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.30" rowspan="1">The goblins fell back a little when he began, and made horrible grimaces all through the rhyme</td><td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.31" rowspan="1"><a href="#xx-Page_118" id="ii-p0.32" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">118</a></td></tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.33"><td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.34" rowspan="1">Curdie went on after her, flashing his torch about</td><td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.35" rowspan="1"><a href="#xxiii-Page_138" id="ii-p0.36" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">138</a></td></tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.37"><td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.38" rowspan="1">There sat his mother by the fire, and in her arms lay the princess fast asleep</td><td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.39" rowspan="1"><a href="#xxx-Page_184" id="ii-p0.40" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">184</a></td></tr>
</table>

<hr />
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_7.html" id="ii-Page_7" n="7" />
<h2 id="ii-p0.42">CONTENTS</h2>

<table class="TableCenter" id="ii-p0.43">
<tr id="ii-p0.44">
    <td class="Left" colspan="2" id="ii-p0.45" rowspan="1"><span class="Small" id="ii-p0.46">CHAPTER</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.47" rowspan="1"><span class="Small" id="ii-p0.48">PAGE</span></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.49">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.50" rowspan="1">I. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.51" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.52">Why the Princess Has a Story About Her</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.53" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.iii.html" id="ii-p0.54" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.55">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.56" rowspan="1">II. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.57" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.58">The Princess Loses Herself</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.59" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.iv.html" id="ii-p0.60" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.61">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.62" rowspan="1">III. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.63" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.64">The Princess and—We Shall See Who</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.65" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.v.html" id="ii-p0.66" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.67">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.68" rowspan="1">IV. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.69" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.70">What the Nurse Thought of It</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.71" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.vi.html" id="ii-p0.72" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.73">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.74" rowspan="1">V. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.75" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.76">The Princess Lets Well Alone</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.77" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.vii.html" id="ii-p0.78" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.79">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.80" rowspan="1">VI. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.81" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.82">The Little Miner</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.83" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.viii.html" id="ii-p0.84" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">32</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.85">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.86" rowspan="1">VII. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.87" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.88">The Mines</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.89" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.ix.html" id="ii-p0.90" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">45</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.91">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.92" rowspan="1">VIII. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.93" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.94">The Goblins</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.95" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.x.html" id="ii-p0.96" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">50</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.97">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.98" rowspan="1">IX. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.99" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.100">The Hall of the Goblin Palace</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.101" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xi.html" id="ii-p0.102" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">59</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.103">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.104" rowspan="1">X. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.105" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.106">The Princess's King-Papa</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.107" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xii.html" id="ii-p0.108" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">68</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.109">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.110" rowspan="1">XI. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.111" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.112">The Old Lady's Bedroom</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.113" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xiii.html" id="ii-p0.114" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">73</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.115">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.116" rowspan="1">XII. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.117" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.118">A Short Chapter about Curdie</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.119" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xiv.html" id="ii-p0.120" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">82</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.121">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.122" rowspan="1">XIII. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.123" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.124">The Cobs' Creatures</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.125" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xv.html" id="ii-p0.126" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">85</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.127">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.128" rowspan="1">XIV. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.129" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.130">That Night Week</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.131" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xvi.html" id="ii-p0.132" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">90</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.133">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.134" rowspan="1">XV. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.135" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.136">Woven and then Spun</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.137" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xvii.html" id="ii-p0.138" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">95</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.139">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.140" rowspan="1">XVI. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.141" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.142">The Ring</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.143" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xviii.html" id="ii-p0.144" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">106</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.145">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.146" rowspan="1">XVII. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.147" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.148">Spring-Time</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.149" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xix.html" id="ii-p0.150" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">109</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.151">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.152" rowspan="1">XVIII. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.153" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.154">Curdie's Clue</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.155" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xx.html" id="ii-p0.156" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">112</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.157">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.158" rowspan="1">XIX. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.159" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.160">Goblin Counsels</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.161" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxi.html" id="ii-p0.162" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">122</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.163">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.164" rowspan="1">XX. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.165" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.166">Irene's Clue</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.167" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxii.html" id="ii-p0.168" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">128</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.169">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.170" rowspan="1">XXI. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.171" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.172">The Escape</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.173" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxiii.html" id="ii-p0.174" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">134</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.175">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.176" rowspan="1">XXII. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.177" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.178">The Old Lady and Curdie</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.179" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxiv.html" id="ii-p0.180" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">147</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.181">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.182" rowspan="1">XXIII. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.183" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.184">Curdie and His Mother</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.185" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxv.html" id="ii-p0.186" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">155</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.187">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.188" rowspan="1">XXIV. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.189" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.190">Irene Behaves Like a Princess</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.191" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxvi.html" id="ii-p0.192" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">165</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.193">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.194" rowspan="1">XXV. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.195" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.196">Curdie Comes to Grief</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.197" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxvii.html" id="ii-p0.198" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">168</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.199">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.200" rowspan="1">XXVI. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.201" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.202">The Goblin-Miners</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.203" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxviii.html" id="ii-p0.204" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">174</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.205">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.206" rowspan="1">XXVII. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.207" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.208">The Goblins in the King's House</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.209" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxix.html" id="ii-p0.210" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">177</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.211">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.212" rowspan="1">XXVIII. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.213" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.214">Curdie's Guide</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.215" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxx.html" id="ii-p0.216" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">184</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.217">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.218" rowspan="1">XXIX. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.219" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.220">Mason-Work</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.221" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxxi.html" id="ii-p0.222" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">189</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.223">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.224" rowspan="1">XXX. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.225" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.226">The King and the Kiss</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.227" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxxii.html" id="ii-p0.228" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">192</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.229">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.230" rowspan="1">XXXI. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.231" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.232">The Subterranean Waters</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.233" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxxiii.html" id="ii-p0.234" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">196</a></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii-p0.235">
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.236" rowspan="1">XXXII. </td>
    <td class="Left" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.237" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.238">The Last Chapter</span></td>
    <td class="Right" colspan="1" id="ii-p0.239" rowspan="1"><a href="princessgoblin.xxxiv.html" id="ii-p0.240" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">202</a></td>
</tr>
</table>

</div1>

    <div1 id="iii" next="iv" prev="ii" title="I. Why the Princess Has a Story About Her">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_9.html" id="iii-Page_9" n="9" />

<h2 id="iii-p0.1">THE PRINCESS AND THE GOBLIN</h2>

<hr />

<h2 id="iii-p0.3">CHAPTER I</h2>

<h3 id="iii-p0.4">WHY THE PRINCESS HAS A STORY ABOUT HER</h3>

<p id="iii-p1" shownumber="no">THERE was once a little princess who—</p>

<p id="iii-p2" shownumber="no">"<i>But, Mr. Author, why do you always write about
princesses?</i>"</p>

<p id="iii-p3" shownumber="no">"<i>Because every little girl is a princess.</i>"</p>

<p id="iii-p4" shownumber="no">"<i>You will make them vain if you tell them that.</i>"</p>

<p id="iii-p5" shownumber="no">"<i>Not if they understand what I mean.</i>"</p>

<p id="iii-p6" shownumber="no">"<i>Then what do you mean?</i>"</p>

<p id="iii-p7" shownumber="no">"<i>What</i> do you <i>mean by a princess?</i>"</p>

<p id="iii-p8" shownumber="no">"<i>The daughter of a king.</i>"</p>

<p id="iii-p9" shownumber="no">"<i>Very well, then every little girl</i> is <i>a princess, and there would
be no need to say anything about it, except that she is always in
danger of forgetting her rank, and behaving as if she had grown
out of the mud. I have seen little princesses behave like the children
of thieves and lying beggars, and that is why they need, to
be told they are princesses. And that is why, when I tell a story
of this kind, I like to tell it about a princess. Then I can say better
what I mean, because I can then give her every beautiful thing I
want her to have.</i>"</p>

<p id="iii-p10" shownumber="no">"<i>Please go on.</i>"</p>

<p id="iii-p11" shownumber="no">There was once a little princess whose father was king over
a great country full of mountains and valleys. His palace
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_10.html" id="iii-Page_10" n="10" />

was built upon one of the mountains, and was very grand and
beautiful. The princess, whose name was Irene, was born
there, but she was sent soon after her birth, because her mother
was not very strong, to be brought up by country people in a
large house, half castle, half farm-house, on the side of another
mountain, about halfway between its base and its peak.</p>

<p id="iii-p12" shownumber="no">The princess was a sweet little creature, and at the time my
story begins was about eight years old. I think, but she got
older very fast. Her face was fair and pretty, with eyes like
two bits of night-sky, each with a star dissolved in the blue.
Those eyes you would have thought must have known they
came from there, so often were they turned up in that direction.
The ceiling of her nursery was blue, with stars in it,
as like the sky as they could make it. But I doubt if ever she
saw the real sky with the stars in it, for a reason which I had
better mention at once.</p>

<p id="iii-p13" shownumber="no">These mountains were full of hollow places underneath;
huge caverns, and winding ways, some with water running
through them, and some shining with all colors of the rainbow
when a light was taken in. There would not have been much
known about them, had there not been mines there, great deep
pits, with long galleries and passages running off from them,
which had been dug to get at the ore of which the mountains
were full. In the course of digging, the miners came upon
many of these natural caverns. A few of them had far-off
openings out on the side of a mountain, or into a ravine.</p>

<p id="iii-p14" shownumber="no">Now in these subterranean caverns lived a strange race of
beings, called by some gnomes, by some kobolds, by some
goblins. There was a legend current in the country that at
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_11.html" id="iii-Page_11" n="11" />

one time they lived above ground, and were very like other
people. But for some reason or other, concerning which there
were different legendary theories, the king had laid what they
thought too severe taxes upon them, or had required observances
of them they did not like, or had begun to treat them
with more severity in some way or other, and impose stricter
laws; and the consequence was that they had all disappeared
from the face of the country. According to the legend, however,
instead of going to some other country, they had all
taken refuge in the subterranean caverns, whence they never
came out but at night, and then seldom showed themselves
in any numbers, and never to many people at once. It was
only in the least frequented and most difficult parts of the
mountains that they were said to gather even at night in the
open air. Those who had caught sight of any of them said
that they had greatly altered in the course of generations;
and no wonder, seeing they lived away from the sun, in cold
and wet and dark places. They were now, not ordinarily
ugly, but either absolutely hideous, or ludicrously grotesque
both in face and form. There was no invention, they said,
of the most lawless imagination expressed by pen or pencil,
that could surpass the extravagance of their appearance.
And as they grew mis-shapen in body, they had grown in
knowledge and <added id="iii-p14.1">cleverness</added>, and now were able to do things
no mortal could see the possibility of. But as they grew in
cunning, they grew in mischief, and their great delight was
in every way they could think of to annoy the people who
lived in the open-air-story above them. They had enough
of affection left for each other, to preserve them from being
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_12.html" id="iii-Page_12" n="12" />
absolutely cruel for cruelty's sake to those that came in their
way; but still they so heartily cherished the ancestral grudge
against those who occupied their former possession, and
especially against the descendants of the king who had caused
their expulsion, that they sought every opportunity of tormenting
them in ways that were as odd as their inventors;
and although dwarfed and mis-shapen, they had strength
equal to their cunning. In the process of time they had got
a king, and a government of their own, whose chief business,
beyond their own simple affairs, was to devise trouble for
their neighbors. It will now be pretty evident why the little
princess had never seen the sky at night. They were much
too afraid of the goblins to let her out of the house then, even
in company with ever so many attendants; and they had
good reason, as we shall see by-and-by.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="iv" next="v" prev="iii" title="II. The Princess Loses Herself">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_13.html" id="iv-Page_13" n="13" />
<h2 id="iv-p0.1">CHAPTER II</h2>

<h3 id="iv-p0.2">THE PRINCESS LOSES HERSELF</h3>

<p id="iv-p1" shownumber="no">I HAVE said the Princess Irene was about eight years old
when my story begins. And this is how it begins.</p>

<p id="iv-p2" shownumber="no">One very wet day, when the mountain was covered
with mist which was constantly gathering itself together
into rain-drops, and pouring down on the roofs of the great
old house, whence it fell in a fringe of water from the eaves
all round about it, the princess could not of course go out.
She got very tired, so tired that even her toys could no longer
amuse her. You would wonder at that if I had time to describe
to you one half of the toys she had. But then you
wouldn't have the toys themselves, and that makes all the
difference: you can't get tired of a thing before you have it.
It was a picture, though, worth seeing—the princess sitting
in the nursery with the sky-ceiling over her head, at a great
table covered with her toys. If the artist would like to draw
this, I should advise him not to meddle with the toys. I am
afraid of attempting to describe them, and I think he had
better not try to draw them. He had better not. He can do
a thousand things I can't, but I don't think he could draw
those toys. No man could better make the princess herself
than he could, though—leaning with her back bowed into the
back of the chair, her head hanging down, and her hands in
her lap, very miserable as she would say herself, not even
knowing what she would like, except to go out and get very
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_14.html" id="iv-Page_14" n="14" />
wet, catch a particularly nice cold, and have to go to bed and
take gruel. The next moment after you see her sitting there,
her nurse goes out of the room.</p>


<div class="figcenter" id="iv-p2.1"><img alt="She ran for some distance, turned several times, and then began to be afraid." id="iv-p2.2" src="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/files/illus14.jpg" title="" width="500px" />
</div>

<p id="iv-p3" shownumber="no">Even that is a change, and the princess wakes up a little,
and looks about her. Then she tumbles off her chair, and
runs out of the door, not the same door the nurse went out
of, but one which opened at the foot of a curious old stair of
worm-eaten oak, which looked as if never any one had set
foot upon it. She had once before been up six steps, and that
was sufficient reason, in such a day, for trying to find out what
was at the top of it.</p>

<p id="iv-p4" shownumber="no">Up and up she ran—such a long way it seemed to her! until
she came to the top of the third flight. There she found
the landing was the end of a long passage. Into this she ran.
It was full of doors on each side. There were so many that
she did not care to open any, but ran on to the end, where she
turned into another passage, also full of doors. When she had
turned twice more, and still saw doors and only doors about
her, she began to get frightened. It was so silent! And all
those doors must hide rooms with nobody in them! That was
dreadful. Also the rain made a great trampling noise on the
roof. She turned and started at full speed, her little footsteps
echoing through the sounds of the rain—back for the
stairs and her safe nursery. So she thought, but she had lost
herself long ago. It doesn't follow that she <i>was</i> lost, because
she had lost herself though.</p>

<p id="iv-p5" shownumber="no">She ran for some distance, turned several times, and then
began to be afraid. Very soon she was sure that she had lost
the way back. Rooms everywhere, and no stair! Her little
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_15.html" id="iv-Page_15" n="15" />
heart beat as fast as her little feet ran, and a lump of tears was
growing in her throat. But she was too eager and perhaps too
frightened to cry for some time. At last her hope failed her.
Nothing but passages and doors everywhere! She threw herself
on the floor, and began to wail and cry.</p>

<p id="iv-p6" shownumber="no">She did not cry long, however, for she was as brave as could
be expected of a princess of her age. After a good cry, she
got up, and brushed the dust from her frock. Oh what old
dust it was! Then she wiped her eyes with her hands, for princesses
don't always have their handkerchiefs in their pockets
any more than some other little girls I know of. Next, like
a true princess, she resolved on going wisely to work to find
her way back: she would walk through the passages, and look
in every direction for the stair. This she did, but without
success. She went over the same ground again and again
without knowing it, for the passages and doors were all alike.
At last, in a corner, through a half-open door, she did see a
stair. But alas! it went the wrong way: instead of going down,
it went up. Frightened as she was, however, she could not
help wishing to see where yet further the stair could lead.
It was very narrow, and so steep that she went up like a four-legged
creature on her hands and feet.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="v" next="vi" prev="iv" title="III. The Princess and—We Shall See Who">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_16.html" id="v-Page_16" n="16" />
<h2 id="v-p0.1">CHAPTER III</h2>

<h3 id="v-p0.2">THE PRINCESS AND—WE SHALL SEE WHO</h3>

<p id="v-p1" shownumber="no">WHEN she came to the top, she found herself in a little
square place, with three doors, two opposite each
other, and one opposite the top of the stair. She stood
for a moment, without an idea in her little head what to do
next. But as she stood, she began to hear a curious humming
sound. Could it be the rain? No. It was much more gentle,
and even monotonous than the sound of the rain, which now
she scarcely heard. The low sweet humming sound went on,
sometimes stopping for a little while and then beginning
again. It was more like the hum of a very happy bee that had
found a rich well of honey in some globular flower, than anything
else I can think of at this moment. Where could it come
from? She laid her ear first to one of the doors to hearken if
it was there—then to another. When she laid her ear against
the third door, there could be no doubt where it came from:
it must be from something in that room. What could it be?
She was rather afraid, but her curiosity was stronger than
her fear, and she opened the door very gently and peeped in.
What do you think she saw? A very old lady who sat spinning.</p>

<p id="v-p2" shownumber="no">"<i>Oh, Mr. Editor! I know the story you are going to tell:
it's The Sleeping Beauty; only you're spinning too, and making
it longer.</i>"</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_17.html" id="v-Page_17" n="17" />

<p id="v-p3" shownumber="no">"<i>No, indeed, it is not that story. Why should I tell one that
every properly educated child knows already? More old ladies
than one have sat spinning in a garret. Besides, the old lady in
that story was only spinning with a spindle, and this one was
spinning with a spinning wheel, else how could the princess have
heard the sweet noise through the door? Do you know the difference?
Did you ever see a spindle or a spinning wheel? I daresay
you never did. Well, ask your mamma to explain to you the
difference. Between ourselves, however, I shouldn't wonder if she
didn't know much better than you. Another thing is, that this is
not a fairy story; but a goblin story. And one thing more, this
old lady spinning was not an old nurse—but—you shall see who.
I think I have now made it quite plain that this is not that lovely
story of The Sleeping Beauty. It is quite a new one, I assure
you, and I will try to tell it as prettily as I can.</i>"</p>

<p id="v-p4" shownumber="no">Perhaps you will wonder how the princess could tell that
the old lady was an old lady, when I inform you that not only
was she beautiful, but her skin was smooth and white. I will
tell you more. Her hair was combed back from her forehead
and face, and hung loose far down and all over her back.
That is not much like an old lady—is it? Ah! but it was white
almost as snow. And although her face was so smooth, her
eyes looked so wise that you could not have helped seeing she
must be old. The princess, though she could not have told
you why, did think her very old indeed—quite fifty—she said
to herself. But she was rather older than that, as you shall
hear.</p>

<p id="v-p5" shownumber="no">While the princess stared bewildered, with her head just
inside the door, the old lady lifted hers, and said in a sweet,
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_18.html" id="v-Page_18" n="18" />
but old and rather shaky voice, which mingled very pleasantly
with the continued hum of her wheel:</p>

<p id="v-p6" shownumber="no">"Come in, my dear; come in. I am glad to see you."</p>

<p id="v-p7" shownumber="no">That the princess was a real princess, you might see now
quite plainly; for she didn't hang on to the handle of the door,
and stare without moving, as I have known some do who
ought to have been princesses, but were only rather vulgar
little girls. She did as she was told, stepped inside the door
at once, and shut it gently behind her.</p>

<p id="v-p8" shownumber="no">"Come to me, my dear," said the old lady.</p>

<p id="v-p9" shownumber="no">And again the princess did as she was told. She approached
the old lady—rather slowly, I confess, but did not stop until
she stood by her side, and looked up in her face with her
blue eyes and the two melted stars in them.</p>

<p id="v-p10" shownumber="no">"Why, what have you been doing with your eyes, child?"
asked the old lady.</p>

<p id="v-p11" shownumber="no">"Crying," answered the princess.</p>

<p id="v-p12" shownumber="no">"Why, child?"</p>

<p id="v-p13" shownumber="no">"Because I couldn't find my way down again."</p>

<p id="v-p14" shownumber="no">"But you could find your way up."</p>

<p id="v-p15" shownumber="no">"Not at first—not for a long time."</p>

<p id="v-p16" shownumber="no">"But your face is streaked like the back of a zebra. Hadn't
you a handkerchief to wipe your eyes with?"</p>

<p id="v-p17" shownumber="no">"No."</p>

<p id="v-p18" shownumber="no">"Then why didn't you come to me to wipe them for you?"</p>

<p id="v-p19" shownumber="no">"Please I didn't know you were here. I will next time."</p>

<p id="v-p20" shownumber="no">"There's a good child!" said the old lady.</p>

<p id="v-p21" shownumber="no">Then she stopped her wheel, and rose, and, going out of
the room, returned with a little silver basin and a soft white
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_19.html" id="v-Page_19" n="19" />
towel, with which she washed and wiped the bright little
face. And the princess thought her hands were so smooth
and nice!</p>

<p id="v-p22" shownumber="no">When she carried away the basin and towel, the little princess
wondered to see how straight and tall she was, for, although
she was so old, she didn't stoop a bit. She was dressed
in black velvet with thick white heavy-looking lace about it;
and on the black dress her hair shone like silver. There was
hardly any more furniture in the room than there might have
been in that of the poorest old woman who made her bread by
her spinning. There was no carpet on the floor—no table
anywhere—nothing but the spinning-wheel and the chair beside
it. When she came back, she sat down again, and without
a word began her spinning once more, while Irene, who
had never seen a spinning-wheel, stood by her side and looked
on. When the old lady had succeeded in getting her thread
fairly in operation again, she said to the princess, but without
looking at her:</p>

<p id="v-p23" shownumber="no">"Do you know my name, child?"</p>

<p id="v-p24" shownumber="no">"No, I don't know it," answered the princess.</p>

<p id="v-p25" shownumber="no">"My name is Irene."</p>

<p id="v-p26" shownumber="no">"That's <i>my</i> name!" cried the princess.</p>

<p id="v-p27" shownumber="no">"I know that. I let you have mine. I haven't got your
name. You've got mine."</p>

<p id="v-p28" shownumber="no">"How can that be?" asked the princess, bewildered.
"I've always had my name."</p>

<p id="v-p29" shownumber="no">"Your papa, the king, asked me if I had any objection to
your having it; and of course I hadn't. I let you have it with
pleasure."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_20.html" id="v-Page_20" n="20" />

<p id="v-p30" shownumber="no">"It was very kind of you to give me your name—and such
a pretty one," said the princess.</p>

<p id="v-p31" shownumber="no">"Oh, not so <i>very</i> kind!" said the old lady. "A name is one
of those things one can give away and keep all the same. I
have a good many such things. Wouldn't you like to know
who I am, child?"</p>

<p id="v-p32" shownumber="no">"Yes, that I should—very much."</p>

<p id="v-p33" shownumber="no">"I'm your great-great-grandmother," said the lady.</p>

<p id="v-p34" shownumber="no">"What's that?" asked the princess.</p>

<p id="v-p35" shownumber="no">"I'm your father's mother's father's mother."</p>

<p id="v-p36" shownumber="no">"Oh, dear! I can't understand that," said the princess.</p>

<p id="v-p37" shownumber="no">"I daresay not. I didn't expect you would. But that's
no reason why I shouldn't say it."</p>

<p id="v-p38" shownumber="no">"Oh no!" answered the princess.</p>

<p id="v-p39" shownumber="no">"I will explain it all to you when you are older," the lady
went on. "But you will be able to understand this much now:
I came here to take care of you."</p>

<p id="v-p40" shownumber="no">"Is it long since you came? Was it yesterday? Or was it
to-day, because it was so wet that I couldn't get out?"</p>

<p id="v-p41" shownumber="no">"I've been here ever since you came yourself."</p>

<p id="v-p42" shownumber="no">"What a long time!" said the princess. "I don't remember
it at all."</p>

<p id="v-p43" shownumber="no">"No. I suppose not."</p>

<p id="v-p44" shownumber="no">"But I never saw you before."</p>

<p id="v-p45" shownumber="no">"No. But you shall see me again."</p>

<p id="v-p46" shownumber="no">"Do you live in this room always?"</p>

<p id="v-p47" shownumber="no">"I don't sleep in it. I sleep on the opposite side of the landing.
I sit here most of the day."</p>

<p id="v-p48" shownumber="no">"I shouldn't like it. My nursery is much prettier. You
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_21.html" id="v-Page_21" n="21" />
must be a queen too, if you are my great big grandmother."</p>

<p id="v-p49" shownumber="no">"Yes, I am a queen."</p>

<p id="v-p50" shownumber="no">"Where is your crown then?"</p>

<p id="v-p51" shownumber="no">"In my bedroom."</p>

<p id="v-p52" shownumber="no">"I <i>should</i> like to see it."</p>

<p id="v-p53" shownumber="no">"You shall some day—not to-day."</p>

<p id="v-p54" shownumber="no">"I wonder why nursie never told me."</p>

<p id="v-p55" shownumber="no">"Nursie doesn't know. She never saw me."</p>

<p id="v-p56" shownumber="no">"But somebody knows that you are in the house?"</p>

<p id="v-p57" shownumber="no">"No; nobody."</p>

<p id="v-p58" shownumber="no">"How do you get your dinner then?"</p>

<p id="v-p59" shownumber="no">"I keep poultry—of a sort."</p>

<p id="v-p60" shownumber="no">"Where do you keep them?"</p>

<p id="v-p61" shownumber="no">"I will show you."</p>

<p id="v-p62" shownumber="no">"And who makes the chicken broth for you?"</p>

<p id="v-p63" shownumber="no">"I never kill any of my chickens."</p>

<p id="v-p64" shownumber="no">"Then I can't understand."</p>

<p id="v-p65" shownumber="no">"What did you have for breakfast this morning?"</p>

<p id="v-p66" shownumber="no">"Oh! I had bread and milk, and an egg.—I daresay you eat
their eggs."</p>

<p id="v-p67" shownumber="no">"Yes, that's it. I eat their eggs."</p>

<p id="v-p68" shownumber="no">"Is that what makes your hair so white?"</p>

<p id="v-p69" shownumber="no">"No, my dear. It's old age. I am very old."</p>

<p id="v-p70" shownumber="no">"I thought so. Are you fifty?"</p>

<p id="v-p71" shownumber="no">"Yes—more than that."</p>

<p id="v-p72" shownumber="no">"Are you a hundred?"</p>

<p id="v-p73" shownumber="no">"Yes—more than that. I am too old for you to guess.
Come and see my chickens."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_22.html" id="v-Page_22" n="22" />

<div class="figcenter" id="v-p73.1"><img alt="She clapped her hands with delight, and up rose such a flapping of wings." id="v-p73.2" src="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/files/illus22.jpg" title="" width="500px" />
</div>

<p id="v-p74" shownumber="no">Again she stopped her spinning. She rose, took the princess
by the hand, led her out of the room, and opened the
door opposite the stair. The princess expected to see a lot of
hens and chickens, but instead of that, she saw the blue sky
first, and then the roofs of the house, with a multitude of the
loveliest pigeons, mostly white, but of all colors, walking
about, making bows to each other, and talking a language
she could not understand. She clapped her hands with delight,
and up rose such a flapping of wings, that she in her turn
was startled.</p>

<p id="v-p75" shownumber="no">"You've frightened my poultry," said the old lady, smiling.</p>

<p id="v-p76" shownumber="no">"And they've frightened me," said the princess, smiling
too. "But what very nice poultry! Are the eggs nice?"</p>

<p id="v-p77" shownumber="no">"Yes, very nice."</p>

<p id="v-p78" shownumber="no">"What a small egg-spoon you must have! Wouldn't it be
better to keep hens, and get bigger eggs?"</p>

<p id="v-p79" shownumber="no">"How should I feed them, though?"</p>

<p id="v-p80" shownumber="no">"I see," said the princess. "The pigeons feed themselves.
They've got wings."</p>

<p id="v-p81" shownumber="no">"Just so. If they couldn't fly, I couldn't eat their eggs."</p>

<p id="v-p82" shownumber="no">"But how do you get at the eggs? Where are their nests?"</p>

<p id="v-p83" shownumber="no">The lady took hold of a little loop of string in the wall at
the side of the door, and lifting a shutter showed a great many
pigeon-holes with nests, some with young ones and some with
eggs in them. The birds came in at the other side, and she
took out the eggs on this side. She closed it again quickly,
lest the young ones should be frightened.</p>

<p id="v-p84" shownumber="no">"Oh what a nice way!" cried the princess. "Will you give
me an egg to eat? I'm rather hungry."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_23.html" id="v-Page_23" n="23" />

<p id="v-p85" shownumber="no">"I will some day, but now you must go back, or nursie will
be miserable about you. I daresay she's looking for you
everywhere."</p>

<p id="v-p86" shownumber="no">"Except here," answered the princess. "Oh how surprised
she <i>will</i> be when I tell her about my great big grand-grandmother!"</p>

<p id="v-p87" shownumber="no">"Yes, that she will!" said the old lady with a curious smile.
"Mind you tell her all about it exactly."</p>

<p id="v-p88" shownumber="no">"That I will. Please will you take me back to her?"</p>

<p id="v-p89" shownumber="no">"I can't go all the way, but I will take you to the top of the
stair, and then you must run down quite fast into your own
room."</p>

<p id="v-p90" shownumber="no">The little princess put her hand in the old lady's, who,
looking this way and that, brought her to the top of the first
stair, and thence to the bottom of the second, and did not
leave her till she saw her half way down the third. When she
heard the cry of her nurse's pleasure at finding her, she turned
and walked up the stairs again, very fast indeed for such a
very great grandmother, and sat down to her spinning with
another strange smile on her sweet old face.</p>

<p id="v-p91" shownumber="no">About this spinning of hers I will tell you more next time.</p>

<p id="v-p92" shownumber="no">Guess what she was spinning.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="vi" next="vii" prev="v" title="IV. What the Nurse Thought of It">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_24.html" id="vi-Page_24" n="24" />
<h2 id="vi-p0.1">CHAPTER IV</h2>

<h3 id="vi-p0.2">WHAT THE NURSE THOUGHT OF IT</h3>

<p id="vi-p1" shownumber="no">"WHY, where can you have been, princess?" asked the
nurse, taking her in her arms. "It's very unkind of
you to hide away so long. I began to be afraid—"</p>

<p id="vi-p2" shownumber="no">Here she checked herself.</p>

<p id="vi-p3" shownumber="no">"What were you afraid of, nursie?" asked the princess.</p>

<p id="vi-p4" shownumber="no">"Never mind," she answered. "Perhaps I will tell you another
day. Now tell me where you have been?"</p>

<p id="vi-p5" shownumber="no">"I've been up a long way to see my very great, huge, old
grandmother," said the princess.</p>

<p id="vi-p6" shownumber="no">"What do you mean by that?" asked the nurse, who
thought she was making fun.</p>

<p id="vi-p7" shownumber="no">"I mean that I've been a long way up and up to see my
great grandmother. Ah, nursie, you don't know what a
beautiful mother of grandmothers I've got upstairs. She is
<i>such</i> an old lady! with such lovely white hair!—as white as my
silver cup. Now, when I think of it, I think her hair must be
silver."</p>

<p id="vi-p8" shownumber="no">"What nonsense you are talking, princess!" said the nurse.</p>

<p id="vi-p9" shownumber="no">"I'm not talking nonsense," returned Irene, rather offended.
"I will tell you all about her. She's much taller than you, and
much prettier."</p>

<p id="vi-p10" shownumber="no">"Oh, I daresay!" remarked the nurse.</p>

<p id="vi-p11" shownumber="no">"And she lives upon pigeon's eggs."</p>

<p id="vi-p12" shownumber="no">"Most likely," said the nurse.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_25.html" id="vi-Page_25" n="25" />

<p id="vi-p13" shownumber="no">"And she sits in an empty room, spin-spinning all day long."</p>

<p id="vi-p14" shownumber="no">"Not a doubt of it," said the nurse.</p>

<p id="vi-p15" shownumber="no">"And she keeps her crown in her bedroom."</p>

<p id="vi-p16" shownumber="no">"Of course—quite the proper place to keep her crown in.
She wears it in bed, I'll be bound."</p>

<p id="vi-p17" shownumber="no">"She didn't say that. And I don't think she does. That
wouldn't be comfortable—would it? I don't think my papa
wears his crown for a night-cap. Does he, nursie?"</p>

<p id="vi-p18" shownumber="no">"I never asked him. I daresay he does."</p>

<p id="vi-p19" shownumber="no">"And she's been there ever since I came here—ever so many
years."</p>

<p id="vi-p20" shownumber="no">"Anybody could have told you that," said the nurse, who
did not believe a word Irene was saying.</p>

<p id="vi-p21" shownumber="no">"Why didn't you tell me then?"</p>

<p id="vi-p22" shownumber="no">"There was no necessity. You could make it all up for
yourself."</p>

<p id="vi-p23" shownumber="no">"You don't believe me then!" exclaimed the princess, astonished
and angry, as well she might be.</p>

<p id="vi-p24" shownumber="no">"Did you expect me to believe you, princess?" asked the
nurse coldly. "I know princesses are in the habit of telling
make-believes, but you are the first I ever heard of who expected
to have them believed," she added, seeing that the child
was strangely in earnest.</p>

<p id="vi-p25" shownumber="no">The princess burst into tears.</p>

<p id="vi-p26" shownumber="no">"Well, I must say," remarked the nurse, now thoroughly
vexed with her for crying, "it is not at all becoming in a princess
to tell stories <i>and</i> expect to be believed just because she
is a princess."</p>

<p id="vi-p27" shownumber="no">"But it's quite true, I tell you, nursie."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_26.html" id="vi-Page_26" n="26" />

<p id="vi-p28" shownumber="no">"You've dreamt it, then, child."</p>

<p id="vi-p29" shownumber="no">"No, I didn't dream it. I went up-stairs, and I lost myself,
and if I hadn't found the beautiful lady, I should never have
found myself."</p>

<p id="vi-p30" shownumber="no">"Oh, I daresay!"</p>

<p id="vi-p31" shownumber="no">"Well, you just come up with me, and see if I'm not telling
the truth."</p>

<p id="vi-p32" shownumber="no">"Indeed I have other work to do. It's your dinner-time,
and I won't have any more such nonsense."</p>

<p id="vi-p33" shownumber="no">The princess wiped her eyes, and her face grew so hot that
they were soon quite dry. She sat down to her dinner, but ate
next to nothing. Not to be believed does not at all agree with
princesses; for a real princess cannot tell a lie. So all the afternoon
she did not speak a word. Only when the nurse spoke
to her, she answered her, for a real princess is never rude—even
when she does well to be offended.</p>

<p id="vi-p34" shownumber="no">Of course the nurse was not comfortable in her mind—not
that she suspected the least truth in Irene's story, but that she
loved her dearly, and was vexed with herself for having been
cross to her. She thought her crossness was the cause of the
princess' unhappiness, and had no idea that she was really and
deeply hurt at not being believed. But, as it became more and
more plain during the evening in every motion and look, that,
although she tried to amuse herself with her toys, her heart was
too vexed and troubled to enjoy them, her nurse's discomfort
grew and grew. When bedtime came, she undressed and laid
her down, but the child, instead of holding up her little mouth
to be kissed, turned away from her and lay still. Then nursie's
heart gave way altogether, and she began to cry. At the sound
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_27.html" id="vi-Page_27" n="27" />
of her first sob, the princess turned again, and held her face to
kiss her as usual. But the nurse had her handkerchief to her
eyes, and did not see the movement.</p>

<p id="vi-p35" shownumber="no">"Nursie," said the princess, "why won't you believe me?"</p>

<p id="vi-p36" shownumber="no">"Because I can't believe you," said the nurse, getting angry
again.</p>

<p id="vi-p37" shownumber="no">"Ah! then you can't help it," said Irene, "and I will not be
vexed with you any more. I will give you a kiss and go to
sleep."</p>

<p id="vi-p38" shownumber="no">"You little angel!" cried the nurse, and caught her out of bed,
and walked about the room with her in her arms, kissing and
hugging her.</p>

<p id="vi-p39" shownumber="no">"You <i>will</i> let me take you to see my dear old great big grandmother,
won't you?" said the princess, as she laid her down
again.</p>

<p id="vi-p40" shownumber="no">"And <i>you</i> won't say I'm ugly, any more—will you, princess?"</p>

<p id="vi-p41" shownumber="no">"Nursie! I never said you were ugly. What can you
mean?"</p>

<p id="vi-p42" shownumber="no">"Well, if you didn't say it, you meant it."</p>

<p id="vi-p43" shownumber="no">"Indeed, I never did."</p>

<p id="vi-p44" shownumber="no">"You said I wasn't so pretty as that—"</p>

<p id="vi-p45" shownumber="no">"As my beautiful grandmother—yes, I did say that; and
I say it again, for it's quite true."</p>

<p id="vi-p46" shownumber="no">"Then I <i>do</i> think you <i>are</i> unkind!" said the nurse, and put
her handkerchief to her eyes again.</p>

<p id="vi-p47" shownumber="no">"Nursie, dear, everybody can't be as beautiful as every other
body, you know. You are <i>very</i> nice-looking, but if you had
been as beautiful as my grandmother—"</p>

<p id="vi-p48" shownumber="no">"Bother your grandmother!" said the nurse.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_28.html" id="vi-Page_28" n="28" />

<p id="vi-p49" shownumber="no">"Nurse, that's very rude. You are not fit to be spoken to—till
you can behave better."</p>

<p id="vi-p50" shownumber="no">The princess turned away once more, and again the nurse
was ashamed of herself.</p>

<p id="vi-p51" shownumber="no">"I'm sure I beg your pardon, princess," she said, though
still in an offended tone. But the princess let the tone pass,
and heeded only the words.</p>

<p id="vi-p52" shownumber="no">"You won't say it again, I am sure," she answered, once more
turning toward her nurse. "I was only going to say that if
you had been twice as nice-looking as you are, some king or
other would have married you, and then what would have become
of me?"</p>

<p id="vi-p53" shownumber="no">"You are an angel!" repeated the nurse, again embracing her.</p>

<p id="vi-p54" shownumber="no">"Now," insisted Irene, "you <i>will</i> come and see my grandmother—won't
you?"</p>

<p id="vi-p55" shownumber="no">"I will go with you anywhere you like, my cherub," she answered;
and in two minutes the weary little princess was
fast asleep.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="vii" next="viii" prev="vi" title="V. The Princess Lets Well Alone">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_29.html" id="vii-Page_29" n="29" />
<h2 id="vii-p0.1">CHAPTER V</h2>

<h3 id="vii-p0.2">THE PRINCESS LETS WELL ALONE</h3>

<p id="vii-p1" shownumber="no">WHEN she woke the next morning, the first thing she
heard was the rain still falling. Indeed, this day was
so like the last, that it would have been difficult to
tell where was the use of it. The first thing she thought of,
however, was not the rain, but the lady in the tower; and the
first question that occupied her thoughts was whether she should
not ask the nurse to fulfill her promise this very morning, and
go with her to find her grandmother as soon as she had had
her breakfast. But she came to the conclusion that perhaps
the lady would not be pleased if she took anyone to see her
without first asking leave; especially as it was pretty evident,
seeing she lived on pigeons' eggs, and cooked them herself,
that she did not want the household to know she was there.
So the princess resolved to take the first opportunity of running
up alone and asking whether she might bring her nurse.
She believed the fact that she could not otherwise convince
her she was telling the truth, would have much weight with
her grandmother.</p>

<p id="vii-p2" shownumber="no">The princess and her nurse were the best of friends all dressing
time, and the princess in consequence ate an enormous
little breakfast.</p>

<p id="vii-p3" shownumber="no">"I wonder, Lootie"—that was her pet-name for her nurse—"what
pigeons' eggs taste like?" she said, as she was eating
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_30.html" id="vii-Page_30" n="30" />
her egg—not quite a common one, for they always picked
out the pinky ones for her.</p>

<p id="vii-p4" shownumber="no">"We'll get you a pigeon's egg, and you shall judge for yourself,"
said the nurse.</p>

<p id="vii-p5" shownumber="no">"Oh, no, no!" returned Irene, suddenly reflecting they
might disturb the old lady in getting it, and that even if they
did not, she would have one less in consequence.</p>

<p id="vii-p6" shownumber="no">"What a strange creature you are," said the nurse—"first
to want a thing and then to refuse it!"</p>

<p id="vii-p7" shownumber="no">But she did not say it crossly, and the princess never minded
any remarks that were not unfriendly.</p>

<p id="vii-p8" shownumber="no">"Well, you see, Lootie, there are reasons," she returned,
and said no more, for she did not want to bring up the subject
of their former strife, lest her nurse should offer to go before
she had had her grandmother's permission to bring her. Of
course she could refuse to take her, but then she would believe
her less than ever.</p>

<p id="vii-p9" shownumber="no">Now the nurse, as she said herself afterward, could not be
every moment in the room, and as never before yesterday had
the princess given her the smallest reason for anxiety, it had
not yet come into her head to watch her more closely. So she
soon gave her a chance, and the very first that offered, Irene
was off and up the stairs again.</p>

<p id="vii-p10" shownumber="no">This day's adventure, however, did not turn out like yesterday's,
although it began like it; and indeed to-day is very
seldom like yesterday, if people would note the differences—even
when it rains. The princess ran through passage after
passage, and could not find the stair of the tower. My own
suspicion is that she had not gone up high enough, and was
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_31.html" id="vii-Page_31" n="31" />
searching on the second instead of the third floor. When she
turned to go back, she failed equally in her search after the
stair. She was lost once more.</p>

<p id="vii-p11" shownumber="no">Something made it even worse to bear this time, and it was
no wonder that she cried again. Suddenly it occurred to her
that it was after having cried before that she had found her
grandmother's stair. She got up at once, wiped her eyes, and
started upon a fresh quest. This time, although she did not
find what she hoped, she found what was next best: she did
not come on a stair that went up, but she came upon one that
went down. It was evidently not the stair she had come up,
yet it was a good deal better than none; so down she went,
and was singing merrily before she reached the bottom. There,
to her surprise, she found herself in the kitchen. Although
she was not allowed to go there alone, her nurse had often taken
her, and she was a great favorite with the servants. So there
was a general rush at her the moment she appeared, for every
one wanted to have her; and the report of where she was soon
reached the nurse's ears. She came at once to fetch her; but
she never suspected how she had got there, and the princess
kept her own counsel.</p>

<p id="vii-p12" shownumber="no">Her failure to find the old lady not only disappointed her,
but made her very thoughtful. Sometimes she came almost
to the nurse's opinion that she had dreamed all about her;
but that fancy never lasted very long. She wondered much
whether she should ever see her again, and thought it very sad
not to have been able to find her when she particularly wanted
her. She resolved to say nothing more to her nurse on the
subject, seeing it was so little in her power to prove her words.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="viii" next="ix" prev="vii" title="VI. The Little Miner">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_32.html" id="viii-Page_32" n="32" />
<h2 id="viii-p0.1">CHAPTER VI</h2>

<h3 id="viii-p0.2">THE LITTLE MINER</h3>

<p id="viii-p1" shownumber="no">THE next day the great cloud still hung over the mountain,
and the rain poured like water from a full sponge.
The princess was very fond of being out of doors, and
she nearly cried when she saw that the weather was no better.
But the mist was not of such a dark dingy gray; there was
light in it; and as the hours went on, it grew brighter and
brighter, until it was almost too brilliant to look at; and late
in the afternoon, the sun broke out so gloriously that Irene
clapped her hands, crying,</p>

<p id="viii-p2" shownumber="no">"See, see, Lootie! The sun has had his face washed. Look
how bright he is! Do get my hat, and let us go out for a walk.
Oh dear! oh dear! how happy I am!"</p>

<p id="viii-p3" shownumber="no">Lootie was very glad to please the princess. She got her hat
and cloak, and they set out together for a walk up the mountain;
for the road was so hard and steep that the water could
not rest upon it, and it was always dry enough for walking a
few minutes after the rain ceased. The clouds were rolling
away in broken pieces, like great, overwoolly sheep, whose
wool the sun had bleached till it was almost too white for the
eyes to bear. Between them the sky shone with a deeper and
purer blue, because of the rain. The trees on the road-side
were hung all over with drops, which sparkled in the sun like
jewels. The only things that were no brighter for the rain,
were the brooks that ran down the mountain; they had
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_33.html" id="viii-Page_33" n="33" />
changed from the clearness of crystal to a muddy brown;
but what they lost in color they gained in sound—or at least
in noise, for a brook when it is swollen is not so musical as
before. But Irene was in raptures with the great brown
streams tumbling down everywhere; and Lootie shared in
her delight, for she too had been confined to the house for
three days. At length she observed that the sun was getting
low, and said it was time to be going back. She made
the remark again and again, but, every time, the princess
begged her to go on just a little farther and a little farther; reminding
her that it was much easier to go down hill, and saying
that when they did turn, they would be at home in a
moment. So on and on they did go, now to look at a group
of ferns over whose tops a stream was pouring in a watery
arch, now to pick a shining stone from a rock by the wayside,
now to watch the flight of some bird. Suddenly the shadow
of a great mountain peak came up from behind, and shot in
front of them. When the nurse saw it, she started and shook,
and tremulously grasping the hand of the princess turned and
began to run down the hill.</p>

<p id="viii-p4" shownumber="no">"What's all the haste, nursie?" asked Irene, running alongside
of her.</p>

<p id="viii-p5" shownumber="no">"We must not be out a moment longer."</p>

<p id="viii-p6" shownumber="no">"But we can't help being out a good many moments
longer."</p>

<p id="viii-p7" shownumber="no">It was too true. The nurse almost cried. They were much
too far from home. It was against express orders to be out
with the princess one moment after the sun was down; and
they were nearly a mile up the mountain! If his Majesty,
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_34.html" id="viii-Page_34" n="34" />
Irene's papa, were to hear of it, Lootie would certainly be
dismissed; and to leave the princess would break her heart.
It was no wonder she ran. But Irene was not in the least
frightened, not knowing anything to be frightened at. She
kept on chattering as well as she could, but it was not easy.</p>

<p id="viii-p8" shownumber="no">"Lootie! Lootie! why do you run so fast? It shakes my
teeth when I talk."</p>

<p id="viii-p9" shownumber="no">"Then don't talk," said Lootie.</p>

<p id="viii-p10" shownumber="no">But the princess went on talking. She was always saying,
"Look, look, Lootie," but Lootie paid no more heed to anything
she said, only ran on.</p>

<p id="viii-p11" shownumber="no">"Look, look, Lootie! Don't you see that funny man peeping
over the rock?"</p>

<p id="viii-p12" shownumber="no">Lootie only ran the faster. They had to pass the rock and
when they came nearer, the princess clearly saw that it was
only a large fragment of the rock itself that she had mistaken
for a man.</p>

<p id="viii-p13" shownumber="no">"Look, look, Lootie! There's <i>such</i> a curious creature at
the foot of that old tree. Look at it, Lootie! It's making
faces at us, I do think."</p>

<p id="viii-p14" shownumber="no">Lootie gave a stifled cry, and ran faster still—so fast, that
Irene's little legs could not keep up with her, and she fell with
a clash. It was a hard down-hill road, and she had been running
very fast—so it was no wonder she began to cry. This
put the nurse nearly beside herself; but all she could do was
to run on, the moment she got the princess on her feet again.</p>

<p id="viii-p15" shownumber="no">"Who's that laughing at me?" said the princess, trying to
keep in her sobs, and running too fast for her grazed knees.</p>

<p id="viii-p16" shownumber="no">"Nobody, child," said the nurse, almost angrily.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_35.html" id="viii-Page_35" n="35" />

<p id="viii-p17" shownumber="no">But that instant there came a burst of coarse tittering from
somewhere near, and a hoarse indistinct voice that seemed
to say, "Lies! lies! lies!"</p>

<p id="viii-p18" shownumber="no">"Oh!" cried the nurse with a sigh that was almost a scream,
and ran on faster than ever.</p>

<p id="viii-p19" shownumber="no">"Nursie! Lootie! I can't run any more. Do let us walk a bit."</p>

<p id="viii-p20" shownumber="no">"What <i>am</i> I to do?" said the nurse. "Here, I will carry
you."</p>

<p id="viii-p21" shownumber="no">She caught her up; but found her much too heavy to run
with, and had to set her down again. Then she looked wildly
about her, gave a great cry, and said—</p>

<p id="viii-p22" shownumber="no">"We've taken the wrong turning somewhere, and I don't
know where we are. We are lost, lost!"</p>

<p id="viii-p23" shownumber="no">The terror she was in had quite bewildered her. It was
true enough they had lost the way. They had been running
down into a little valley in which there was no house to be seen.</p>

<p id="viii-p24" shownumber="no">Now Irene did not know what good reason there was for her
nurse's terror, for the servants had all strict orders never to
mention the goblins to her, but it was very discomposing to
see her nurse in such a fright. Before, however, she had time
to grow thoroughly alarmed like her, she heard the sound of
whistling, and that revived her. Presently she saw a boy
coming up the road from the valley to meet them. He was
the whistler; but before they met, his whistling changed to
singing. And this is something like what he sang:</p>

<verse id="viii-p24.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.2">"Ring! dod! bang!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.3">Go the hammers' clang!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.4">Hit and turn and bore!</l>

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_36.html" id="viii-Page_36" n="36" />

<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.5">Whizz and puff and roar!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.6">Thus we rive the rocks.</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.7">Force the goblin locks.</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.8">See the shining ore!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.9">One, two, three—</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.10">Bright as gold can be!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.11">Four, five, six—</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.12">Shovels, mattocks, picks!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.13">Seven, eight, nine—</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.14">Light your lamp at mine.</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.15">Ten, eleven, twelve—</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.16">Loosely hold the helve.</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.17">We're the merry miner-boys,</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p24.18">Make the goblins hold their noise."</l>
</verse>

<p id="viii-p25" shownumber="no">"I wish you would hold <i>your</i> noise," said the nurse rudely, for
the very word goblin at such a time and in such a place made
her tremble. It would bring the goblins upon them to a certainty,
she thought, to defy them in that way. But whether
the boy heard her or not, he did not stop his singing.</p>

<verse id="viii-p25.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="viii-p25.2">"Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen—</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p25.3">This is worth the siftin';</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p25.4">Sixteen, seventeen, eighteen—</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p25.5">There's the match, and lay't in.</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p25.6">Nineteen, twenty—</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p25.7">Goblins in a plenty."</l>
</verse>

<p id="viii-p26" shownumber="no">"Do be quiet," cried the nurse, in a whispered shriek.
But the boy, who was now close at hand, still went on.</p>

<verse id="viii-p26.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="viii-p26.2">"Hush! scush! scurry!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p26.3">There you go in a hurry!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p26.4">Gobble! gobble! gobblin'!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p26.5">There you go a wobblin';</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p26.6">Hobble, hobble, hobblin'!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p26.7">Cobble! cobble! cobblin'!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p26.8">Hob-bob-goblin—Huuuuuh!"</l>
</verse>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_37.html" id="viii-Page_37" n="37" />

<p id="viii-p27" shownumber="no">"There!" said the boy, as he stood still opposite them.
"There! that'll do for them. They can't bear singing, and
they can't stand that song. They can't sing themselves, for
they have no more voice than a crow; and they don't like
other people to sing."</p>

<p id="viii-p28" shownumber="no">The boy was dressed in a miner's dress, with a curious cap
on his head. He was a very nice-looking boy, with eyes as
dark as the mines in which he worked, and as sparkling as the
crystals in their rocks. He was about twelve years old. His
face was almost too pale for beauty, which came of his being
so little in the open air and the sunlight—for even vegetables
grown in the dark are white; but he looked happy, merry
indeed—perhaps at the thought of having routed the goblins;
and his bearing as he stood before them had nothing clownish
or rude about it.</p>

<p id="viii-p29" shownumber="no">"I saw them," he went on, "as I came up; and I'm very glad
I did. I knew they were after somebody, but I couldn't see who
it was. They won't touch you so long as I'm with you."</p>

<p id="viii-p30" shownumber="no">"Why, who are you?" asked the nurse, offended at the freedom
with which he spoke to them.</p>

<p id="viii-p31" shownumber="no">"I'm Peter's son."</p>

<p id="viii-p32" shownumber="no">"Who's Peter?"</p>

<p id="viii-p33" shownumber="no">"Peter the miner."</p>

<p id="viii-p34" shownumber="no">"I don't know him."</p>

<p id="viii-p35" shownumber="no">"I'm his son, though."</p>

<p id="viii-p36" shownumber="no">"And why should the goblins mind <i>you</i>, pray?"</p>

<p id="viii-p37" shownumber="no">"Because I don't mind them. I'm used to them."</p>

<p id="viii-p38" shownumber="no">"What difference does that make?"</p>

<p id="viii-p39" shownumber="no">"If you're not afraid of them, they're afraid of you. I'm
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_38.html" id="viii-Page_38" n="38" />
not afraid of them. That's all. But it's all that's wanted—up
here, that is. It's a different thing down there. They won't
always mind that song even, down there. And if anyone
sings it, they stand grinning at him awfully; and if he gets
frightened, and misses a word, or says a wrong one, they—oh!
don't they give it him!"</p>

<p id="viii-p40" shownumber="no">"What do they do to him?" asked Irene, with a trembling
voice.</p>

<p id="viii-p41" shownumber="no">"Don't go frightening the princess," said the nurse.</p>

<p id="viii-p42" shownumber="no">"The princess!" repeated the little miner, taking off his
curious cap. "I beg your pardon; but you oughtn't to be out
so late. Everybody knows that's against the law."</p>

<p id="viii-p43" shownumber="no">"Yes, indeed it is!" said the nurse, beginning to cry again.
"And I shall have to suffer for it."</p>

<p id="viii-p44" shownumber="no">"What does that matter?" said the boy. "It must be your
fault. It is the princess who will suffer for it. I hope they
didn't hear you call her the princess. If they did, they're
sure to know her again: they're awfully sharp."</p>

<p id="viii-p45" shownumber="no">"Lootie! Lootie!" cried the princess. "Take me home."</p>

<p id="viii-p46" shownumber="no">"Don't go on like that," said the nurse to the boy, almost
fiercely. "How could I help it? I lost my way."</p>

<p id="viii-p47" shownumber="no">"You shouldn't have been out so late. You wouldn't have
lost your way if you hadn't been frightened," said the boy.
"Come along. I'll soon set you right again. Shall I carry your
little Highness?"</p>

<p id="viii-p48" shownumber="no">"Impertinence!" murmured the nurse, but she did not say
it aloud, for she thought if she made him angry, he might
take his revenge by telling some one belonging to the house,
and then it would be sure to come to the king's ears.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_39.html" id="viii-Page_39" n="39" />

<p id="viii-p49" shownumber="no">"No, thank you," said Irene. "I can walk very well, though
I can't run so fast as nursie. If you will give me one hand,
Lootie will give me another, and then I shall get on famously."</p>

<p id="viii-p50" shownumber="no">They soon had her between them, holding a hand of each.</p>

<p id="viii-p51" shownumber="no">"Now let's run," said the nurse.</p>

<p id="viii-p52" shownumber="no">"No, no," said the little miner. "That's the worst thing
you can do. If you hadn't run before, you would not have
lost your way. And if you run now, they will be after you in
a moment."</p>

<p id="viii-p53" shownumber="no">"I don't want to run," said Irene.</p>

<p id="viii-p54" shownumber="no">"You don't think of <i>me</i>," said the nurse.</p>

<p id="viii-p55" shownumber="no">"Yes, I do, Lootie. The boy says they won't touch us if
we don't run."</p>

<p id="viii-p56" shownumber="no">"Yes; but if they know at the house that I've kept you out
so late, I shall be turned away, and that would break my heart."</p>

<p id="viii-p57" shownumber="no">"Turned away, Lootie. Who would turn you away?"</p>

<p id="viii-p58" shownumber="no">"Your papa, child."</p>

<p id="viii-p59" shownumber="no">"But I'll tell him it was all my fault. And you know it was,
Lootie."</p>

<p id="viii-p60" shownumber="no">"He won't mind that. I'm sure he won't."</p>

<p id="viii-p61" shownumber="no">"Then I'll cry, and go down on my knees to him, and beg
him not to take away my own dear Lootie."</p>

<p id="viii-p62" shownumber="no">The nurse was comforted at hearing this, and said no more.
They went on, walking pretty fast, but taking care not to run
a step.</p>

<p id="viii-p63" shownumber="no">"I want to talk to you," said Irene to the little miner; "but
it's so awkward! I don't know your name."</p>

<p id="viii-p64" shownumber="no">"My name's Curdie, little princess."</p>

<p id="viii-p65" shownumber="no">"What a funny name! Curdie! What more?"</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_40.html" id="viii-Page_40" n="40" />

<p id="viii-p66" shownumber="no">"Curdie Peterson. What's your name, please?"</p>

<p id="viii-p67" shownumber="no">"Irene."</p>

<p id="viii-p68" shownumber="no">"What more?"</p>

<p id="viii-p69" shownumber="no">"I don't know what more.—What more is my name, Lootie?"</p>

<p id="viii-p70" shownumber="no">"Princesses haven't got more than one name. They don't
want it."</p>

<p id="viii-p71" shownumber="no">"Oh then, Curdie, you must call me just Irene, and no more."</p>

<p id="viii-p72" shownumber="no">"No, indeed," said the nurse indignantly. "He shall do no
such thing."</p>

<p id="viii-p73" shownumber="no">"What shall he call me, then, Lootie?"</p>

<p id="viii-p74" shownumber="no">"Your royal Highness."</p>

<p id="viii-p75" shownumber="no">"My royal Highness! What's that? No, no, Lootie, I will
not be called names. I don't like them. You said to me once
yourself that it's only rude children that call names; and I'm
sure Curdie wouldn't be rude.—Curdie, my name's Irene."</p>

<p id="viii-p76" shownumber="no">"Well, Irene," said Curdie, with a glance at the nurse which
showed he enjoyed teasing her, "it's very kind of you to let
me call you anything. I like your name very much."</p>

<p id="viii-p77" shownumber="no">He expected the nurse to interfere again; but he soon saw
that she was too frightened to speak. She was staring at something
a few yards before them, in the middle of the path, where
it narrowed between rocks so that only one could pass at a time.</p>

<p id="viii-p78" shownumber="no">"It's very much kinder of you to go out of your way to take
us home," said Irene.</p>

<p id="viii-p79" shownumber="no">"I'm not going out of my way yet," said Curdie. "It's on
the other side those rocks the path turns off to my father's."</p>

<p id="viii-p80" shownumber="no">"You wouldn't think of leaving us till we're safe home, I'm
sure," gasped the nurse.</p>

<p id="viii-p81" shownumber="no">"Of course not," said Curdie.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_41.html" id="viii-Page_41" n="41" />

<p id="viii-p82" shownumber="no">"You dear, good, kind Curdie! I'll give you a kiss when we
get home," said the princess.</p>

<p id="viii-p83" shownumber="no">The nurse gave her a great pull by the hand she held. But
at that instant the something in the middle of the way, which
had looked like a great lump of earth brought down by the
rain, began to move. One after another it shot out four long
things, like two arms and two legs, but it was now too dark to
tell what they were. The nurse began to tremble from head
to foot. Irene clasped Curdie's hand yet faster, and Curdie
began to sing again.</p>

<verse id="viii-p83.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.2">"One, two—</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.3">Hit and hew!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.4">Three, four—</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.5">Blast and bore!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.6">Five, six—</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.7">There's a fix!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.8">Seven, eight—</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.9">Hold it straight.</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.10">Nine, ten—</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.11">Hit again!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.12">Hurry! scurry!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.13">Bother! smother!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.14">There's a toad</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.15">In the road!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.16">Smash it!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.17">Squash it!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.18">Fry it!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.19">Dry it!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.20">You're another!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.21">Up and off!</l>
<l class="t1" id="viii-p83.22">There's enough!—Huuuuuh!"</l>
</verse>

<p id="viii-p84" shownumber="no">As he uttered the last words, Curdie let go his hold of his
companion, and rushed at the thing in the road, as if he would
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_42.html" id="viii-Page_42" n="42" />
trample it under his feet. It gave a great spring, and ran straight
up one of the rocks like a huge spider. Curdie turned back
laughing, and took Irene's hand again. She grasped his very
tight, but said nothing till they had passed the rocks. A few
yards more and she found herself on a part of the road she knew,
and was able to speak again.</p>

<div class="figcenter" id="viii-p84.1"><img alt="&quot;Never mind, Princess Irene,&quot; he said. &quot;You mustn't kiss me to-night. But you sha'n't break your word. I will come another time.&quot;" id="viii-p84.2" src="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/files/illus42.jpg" title="" width="500px" />
</div>

<p id="viii-p85" shownumber="no">"Do you know, Curdie, I don't quite like your song; it
sounds to me rather rude," she said.</p>

<p id="viii-p86" shownumber="no">"Well, perhaps it is," answered Curdie. "I never thought
of that; it's a way we have. We do it because they don't like it."</p>

<p id="viii-p87" shownumber="no">"Who don't like it?"</p>

<p id="viii-p88" shownumber="no">"The cobs, as we call them."</p>

<p id="viii-p89" shownumber="no">"Don't!" said the nurse.</p>

<p id="viii-p90" shownumber="no">"Why not?" said Curdie.</p>

<p id="viii-p91" shownumber="no">"I beg you won't. Please don't."</p>

<p id="viii-p92" shownumber="no">"Oh, if you ask me that way, of course I won't; though I
don't a bit know why. Look! there are the lights of your great
house down below. You'll be at home in five minutes now."</p>

<p id="viii-p93" shownumber="no">Nothing more happened. They reached home in safety.
Nobody had missed them, or even known they had gone out;
and they arrived at the door belonging to their part of the
house without anyone seeing them. The nurse was rushing
in with a hurried and not over-gracious good-night to Curdie;
but the princess pulled her hand from hers, and was just throwing
her arms around Curdie's neck, when she caught her again
and dragged her away.</p>

<p id="viii-p94" shownumber="no">"Lootie, Lootie, I promised Curdie a kiss," cried Irene.</p>

<p id="viii-p95" shownumber="no">"A princess mustn't give kisses. It's not at all proper,"
said Lootie.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_43.html" id="viii-Page_43" n="43" />

<p id="viii-p96" shownumber="no">"But I promised," said the princess.</p>

<p id="viii-p97" shownumber="no">"There's no occasion; he's only a miner-boy."</p>

<p id="viii-p98" shownumber="no">"He is a good boy, and a brave boy, and he has been very
kind to us. Lootie! Lootie! I promised."</p>

<p id="viii-p99" shownumber="no">"Then you shouldn't have promised."</p>

<p id="viii-p100" shownumber="no">"Lootie, I promised him a kiss."</p>

<p id="viii-p101" shownumber="no">"Your royal Highness," said Lootie, suddenly growing very
respectful, "must come in directly."</p>

<p id="viii-p102" shownumber="no">"Nurse, a princess must <i>not</i> break her word," said Irene,
drawing herself up and standing stockstill.</p>

<p id="viii-p103" shownumber="no">Lootie did not know which the king might count the worst—to
let the princess be out after sunset, or to let her kiss a
miner-boy. She did not know that, being a gentleman, as
many kings have been, he would have counted neither of them
the worse. However much he might have disliked his daughter
to kiss the miner-boy, he would not have had her break
her word for all the goblins in creation. But, as I say, the
nurse was not lady enough to understand this, and so she was
in a great difficulty, for, if she insisted, some one might hear
the princess cry and run to see, and then all would come out.
But here Curdie came again to the rescue.</p>

<p id="viii-p104" shownumber="no">"Never mind, Princess Irene," he said. "You mustn't
kiss me to-night. But you sha'n't break your word. I will
come another time. You may be sure I will."</p>

<p id="viii-p105" shownumber="no">"Oh, thank you, Curdie!" said the princess, and stopped
crying.</p>

<p id="viii-p106" shownumber="no">"Good night, Irene; good night, Lootie," said Curdie, and
turned and was out of sight in a moment.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_44.html" id="viii-Page_44" n="44" />

<p id="viii-p107" shownumber="no">"I should like to see him!" muttered the nurse, as she carried
the princess to the nursery.</p>

<p id="viii-p108" shownumber="no">"You <i>will</i> see him," said Irene. "You may be sure Curdie
will keep his word. He's <i>sure</i> to come again."</p>

<p id="viii-p109" shownumber="no">"I should like to see him!" repeated the nurse, and said no
more. She did not want to open a new cause of strife with
the princess by saying more plainly what she meant. Glad
enough that she had succeeded both in getting home unseen,
and in keeping the princess from kissing the miner's boy, she
resolved to watch her far better in future. Her carelessness
had already doubled the danger she was in. Formerly the
goblins were her only fear; now she had to protect her charge
from Curdie as well.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="ix" next="x" prev="viii" title="VII. The Mines">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_45.html" id="ix-Page_45" n="45" />
<h2 id="ix-p0.1">CHAPTER VII</h2>

<h3 id="ix-p0.2">THE MINES</h3>

<p id="ix-p1" shownumber="no">CURDIE went home whistling. He resolved to say
nothing about the princess for fear of getting the nurse
into trouble, for while he enjoyed teasing her because
of her absurdity, he was careful not to do her any harm. He
saw no more of the goblins, and was soon fast asleep in his bed.</p>

<p id="ix-p2" shownumber="no">He woke in the middle of the night, and thought he heard
curious noises outside. He sat up and listened; then got up,
and, opening the door very quietly, went out. When he peeped
round the corner, he saw, under his own window, a group of
stumpy creatures, whom he at once recognized by their shape.
Hardly, however, had he begun his "One, two, three!" when
they broke asunder, scurried away, and were out of sight. He
returned laughing, got into bed again, and was fast asleep in
a moment.</p>

<p id="ix-p3" shownumber="no">Reflecting a little over the matter in the morning, he came
to the conclusion that, as nothing of the kind had ever happened
before, they must be annoyed with him for interfering
to protect the princess. By the time he was dressed, however,
he was thinking of something quite different, for he did not
value the enmity of the goblins in the least.</p>

<p id="ix-p4" shownumber="no">As soon as they had had breakfast, he set off with his father
for the mine.</p>

<p id="ix-p5" shownumber="no">They entered the hill by a natural opening under a huge
rock, where a little stream rushed out. They followed its
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_46.html" id="ix-Page_46" n="46" />
course for a few yards, when the passage took a turn, and
sloped steeply into the heart of the hill. With many angles
and windings and branchings off, and sometimes with steps
where it came upon a natural gulf, it led them deep into the
hill before they arrived at the place where they were at present
digging out the precious ore. This was of various kinds, for
the mountain was very rich with the better sorts of metals.
With flint and steel, and tinder box, they lighted their lamps,
then fixed them on their heads, and were soon hard at work
with their pickaxes and shovels and hammers. Father and
son were at work near each other, but not in the same <i>gang</i>—the
passages out of which the ore was dug, they called <i>gangs</i>—for
when the <i>lode</i>, or vein of ore, was small, one miner would
have to dig away alone in a passage no bigger than gave him
just room to work—sometimes in uncomfortable cramped
positions. If they stopped for a moment they could hear
everywhere around them, some nearer, some farther off, the
sounds of their companions burrowing away in all directions
in the inside of the great mountain—some boring holes in the
rock in order to blow it up with gunpowder, others shoveling
the broken ore into baskets to be carried to the mouth of the
mine, others hitting away with their pickaxes. Sometimes,
if the miner was in a very lonely part, he would hear only a
tap-tapping, no louder than that of a woodpecker, for the
sound would come from a great distance off through the solid
mountain rock.</p>

<p id="ix-p6" shownumber="no">The work was hard at best, for it is very warm underground;
but it was not particularly unpleasant, and some of the miners,
when they wanted to earn a little more money for a particular
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_47.html" id="ix-Page_47" n="47" />
purpose, would stop behind the rest, and work all night. But
you could not tell night from day down there, except from
feeling tired and sleepy; for no light of the sun ever came into
those gloomy regions. Some who had thus remained behind
during the night, although certain there were none of their
companions at work, would declare the next morning that
they heard, every time they halted for a moment to take
breath, a tap-tapping all about them, as if the mountain were
then more full of miners than ever it was during the day;
and some in consequence would never stay over night, for
all knew those were the sounds of the goblins. They worked
only at night, for the miners' night was the goblins' day.
Indeed, the greater number of the miners were afraid of the
goblins: for there were strange stories well known amongst
them of the treatment some had received whom the goblins
had surprised at their work during the night. The more
courageous of them, however, amongst them Peter Peterson
and Curdie, who in this took after his father, had stayed in
the mine all night again and again, and although they had
several times encountered a few stray goblins, had never yet
failed in driving them away. As I have indicated already, the
chief defence against them was verse, for they hated verse of
every kind, and some kinds they could not endure at all. I
suspect they could not make any themselves, and that was
why they disliked it so much. At all events, those who were
most afraid of them were those who could neither make verses
themselves, nor remember the verses that other people made
for them; while those who were never afraid were those who
could make verses for themselves; for although there were
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_48.html" id="ix-Page_48" n="48" />
certain old rhymes which were very effectual, yet it was well
known that a new rhyme, if of the right sort, was even more
distasteful to them, and therefore more effectual in putting
them to flight.</p>

<p id="ix-p7" shownumber="no">Perhaps my readers may be wondering what the goblins
could be about, working all night long, seeing they never carried
up the ore and sold it; but when I have informed them
concerning what Curdie learned the very next night, they
will be able to understand.</p>

<p id="ix-p8" shownumber="no">For Curdie had determined, if his father would permit him,
to remain there alone this night—and that for two reasons:
first, he wanted to get extra wages in order that he might buy
a very warm red petticoat for his mother, who had begun to
complain of the cold of the mountain air sooner than usual
this autumn; and second, he had just a faint glimmering of
hope of finding out what the goblins were about under his window
the night before.</p>

<p id="ix-p9" shownumber="no">When he told his father, he made no objection, for he had
great confidence in his boy's courage and resources.</p>

<p id="ix-p10" shownumber="no">"I'm sorry I can't stay with you," said Peter; "but I want
to go and pay the parson a visit this evening, and besides I've
had a bit of a headache all day."</p>

<p id="ix-p11" shownumber="no">"I'm sorry for that, father," said Curdie.</p>

<p id="ix-p12" shownumber="no">"Oh! it's not much. You'll be sure to take care of yourself,
won't you?"</p>

<p id="ix-p13" shownumber="no">"Yes, father; I will. I'll keep a sharp lookout, I promise
you."</p>

<p id="ix-p14" shownumber="no">Curdie was the only one who remained in the mine. About
six o'clock the rest went away, every one bidding him good
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_49.html" id="ix-Page_49" n="49" />
night, and telling him to take care of himself; for he was a
great favorite with them all.</p>

<p id="ix-p15" shownumber="no">"Don't forget your rhymes," said one.</p>

<p id="ix-p16" shownumber="no">"No, no," answered Curdie.</p>

<p id="ix-p17" shownumber="no">"It's no matter if he does," said another, "for he'll only
have to make a new one."</p>

<p id="ix-p18" shownumber="no">"Yes, but he mightn't be able to make it fast enough,"
said another; "and while it was cooking in his head, they
might take a mean advantage and set upon him."</p>

<p id="ix-p19" shownumber="no">"I'll do my best," said Curdie. "I'm not afraid."</p>

<p id="ix-p20" shownumber="no">"We all know that," they returned, and left him.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="x" next="xi" prev="ix" title="VIII. The Goblins">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_50.html" id="x-Page_50" n="50" />
<h2 id="x-p0.1">CHAPTER VIII</h2>

<h3 id="x-p0.2">THE GOBLINS</h3>

<p id="x-p1" shownumber="no">FOR some time Curdie worked away briskly, throwing
all the ore he had disengaged on one side behind him,
to be ready for carrying out in the morning. He heard a
good deal of goblin-tapping, but it all sounded far away in the
hill, and he paid it little heed. Toward midnight he began to
feel rather hungry; so he dropped his pickaxe, got a lump of
bread which in the morning he had laid in a damp hole in the
rock, sat down on a heap of ore and ate his supper. Then he
leaned back for five minutes' rest before beginning his work
again, and laid his head against the rock. He had not kept
the position for one minute before he heard something which
made him sharpen his ears. It sounded like a voice inside the
rock. After a while he heard it again. It was a goblin-voice—there
could be no doubt about that—and this time he could
make out the words.</p>

<p id="x-p2" shownumber="no">"Hadn't we better be moving?" it said.</p>

<p id="x-p3" shownumber="no">A rougher and deeper voice replied:</p>

<p id="x-p4" shownumber="no">"There's no hurry. That wretched little mole won't be
through to-night, if he work ever so hard. He's by no means
at the thinnest place."</p>

<p id="x-p5" shownumber="no">"But you still think the lode does come through into our
house?" said the first voice.</p>

<p id="x-p6" shownumber="no">"Yes, but a good bit farther on than he has got to yet. If
he had struck a stroke more to the side just here," said the
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_51.html" id="x-Page_51" n="51" />
goblin, tapping the very stone, as it seemed to Curdie, against
which his head lay, "he would have been through; but he's
a couple of yards past it now, and if he follow the lode it will
be a week before it leads him in. You see it back there—a
long way. Still, perhaps, in case of accident, it would be as
well to be getting out of this. Helfer, you'll take the great
chest. That's your business, you know."</p>

<p id="x-p7" shownumber="no">"Yes, dad," said a third voice. "But you must help me to
get it on my back. It's awfully heavy, you know."</p>

<p id="x-p8" shownumber="no">"Well, it isn't just a bag of smoke, I admit. But you're as
strong as a mountain, Helfer."</p>

<p id="x-p9" shownumber="no">"You say so, dad. I think myself I'm all right. But I could
carry ten times as much if it wasn't for my feet."</p>

<p id="x-p10" shownumber="no">"That is your weak point, I confess, my boy."</p>

<p id="x-p11" shownumber="no">"Ain't it yours, too, father?"</p>

<p id="x-p12" shownumber="no">"Well, to be honest, it is a goblin-weakness. Why they
come so soft, I declare I haven't an idea."</p>

<p id="x-p13" shownumber="no">"Specially when your head's so hard, you know, father."</p>

<p id="x-p14" shownumber="no">"Yes, my boy. The goblin's glory is his head. To think
how the fellows up above there have to put on helmets and
things when they go fighting. Ha! ha!"</p>

<p id="x-p15" shownumber="no">"But why don't we wear shoes like them, father? I should
like it—specially when I've got a chest like that on my head."</p>

<p id="x-p16" shownumber="no">"Well, you see, it's not the fashion. The king never wears
shoes."</p>

<p id="x-p17" shownumber="no">"The queen does."</p>

<p id="x-p18" shownumber="no">"Yes; but that's for distinction. The first queen, you see—I
mean the king's first wife—wore shoes of course, because
she came from upstairs; and so, when she died, the next queen
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_52.html" id="x-Page_52" n="52" />
would not be inferior to her as she called it, and would wear
shoes too. It was all pride. She is the hardest in forbidding
them to the rest of the women."</p>

<p id="x-p19" shownumber="no">"I'm sure I wouldn't wear them—no, not for—that I wouldn't!"
said the first voice, which was evidently that of the
mother of the family. "I can't think why either of them
should."</p>

<p id="x-p20" shownumber="no">"Didn't I tell you the first was from upstairs?" said the
other. "That was the only silly thing I ever knew his Majesty
guilty of. Why should he marry an outlandish woman like
that—one of our natural enemies too?"</p>

<p id="x-p21" shownumber="no">"I suppose he fell in love with her."</p>

<p id="x-p22" shownumber="no">"Pooh! pooh! He's just as happy now with one of his own
people."</p>

<p id="x-p23" shownumber="no">"Did she die <i>very</i> soon? They didn't tease her to death,
did they?"</p>

<p id="x-p24" shownumber="no">"Oh dear no! The king worshipped her very footmarks."</p>

<p id="x-p25" shownumber="no">"What made her die, then? Didn't the air agree with her?"</p>

<p id="x-p26" shownumber="no">"She died when the young prince was born."</p>

<p id="x-p27" shownumber="no">"How silly of her! <i>We</i> never do that. It must have been
because she wore shoes."</p>

<p id="x-p28" shownumber="no">"I don't know that."</p>

<p id="x-p29" shownumber="no">"Why do they wear shoes up there?"</p>

<p id="x-p30" shownumber="no">"Ah! now that's a sensible question, and I will answer it.
But in order to do so, I must first tell you a secret. I once
saw the queen's feet."</p>

<p id="x-p31" shownumber="no">"Without her shoes?"</p>

<p id="x-p32" shownumber="no">"Yes—without her shoes."</p>

<p id="x-p33" shownumber="no">"No! Did you? How was it?"</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_53.html" id="x-Page_53" n="53" />

<p id="x-p34" shownumber="no">"Never you mind how it was. <i>She</i> didn't know I saw them.
And what do you think!—they had <i>toes!</i>"</p>

<p id="x-p35" shownumber="no">"Toes! What's that?"</p>

<p id="x-p36" shownumber="no">"You may well ask! I should never have known if I had
not seen the queen's feet. Just imagine! the ends of her feet
were split up into five or six thin pieces!"</p>

<p id="x-p37" shownumber="no">"Oh, horrid! How <i>could</i> the king have fallen in love with
her?"</p>

<p id="x-p38" shownumber="no">"You forget that she wore shoes. That is just why she
wore them. That is why all the men, and women too, upstairs
wear shoes. They can't bear the sight of their own feet
without them."</p>

<p id="x-p39" shownumber="no">"Ah! now I understand. If ever you wish for shoes again,
Helfer, I'll hit your feet—I will."</p>

<p id="x-p40" shownumber="no">"No, no, mother; pray don't."</p>

<p id="x-p41" shownumber="no">"Then don't you."</p>

<p id="x-p42" shownumber="no">"But with such a big box on my head—"</p>

<p id="x-p43" shownumber="no">A horrid scream followed, which Curdie interpreted as in
reply to a blow from his mother upon the feet of her eldest
goblin.</p>

<p id="x-p44" shownumber="no">"Well, I never knew so much before!" remarked a fourth
voice.</p>

<p id="x-p45" shownumber="no">"Your knowledge is not universal quite yet," said the father.
"You were only fifty last month. Mind you see to the bed
and bedding. As soon as we've finished our supper, we'll
be up and going. Ha! ha! ha!"</p>

<p id="x-p46" shownumber="no">"What are you laughing at, husband?"</p>

<p id="x-p47" shownumber="no">"I'm laughing to think what a mess the miners will find
themselves in—somewhere before this day ten years."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_54.html" id="x-Page_54" n="54" />

<p id="x-p48" shownumber="no">"Why, what do you mean?"</p>

<p id="x-p49" shownumber="no">"Oh, nothing."</p>

<p id="x-p50" shownumber="no">"Oh yes, you do mean something. You always do mean
something."</p>

<p id="x-p51" shownumber="no">"It's more than you do, then, wife."</p>

<p id="x-p52" shownumber="no">"That may be; but it's not more than I find out, you know."</p>

<p id="x-p53" shownumber="no">"Ha! ha! You're a sharp one. What a mother you've
got, Helfer!"</p>

<p id="x-p54" shownumber="no">"Yes, father."</p>

<p id="x-p55" shownumber="no">"Well, I suppose I must tell you. They're all at the palace
consulting about it to-night; and as soon as we've got away
from this thin place, I'm going there to hear what night they
fix upon. I should like to see that young ruffian there on the
other side, struggling in the agonies of—"</p>

<p id="x-p56" shownumber="no">He dropped his voice so low that Curdie could hear only a
growl. The growl went on in a low bass for a good while, as
inarticulate as if the goblin's tongue had been a sausage; and
it was not until his wife spoke again that it rose to its former
pitch.</p>

<p id="x-p57" shownumber="no">"But what shall we do when you are at the palace?" she
asked.</p>

<p id="x-p58" shownumber="no">"I will see you safe in the new house I've been digging for
you for the last two months. Podge, you mind the table and
chairs. I commit them to your care. The table has seven
legs—each chair three. I shall require them all at your hands."</p>

<p id="x-p59" shownumber="no">After this arose a confused conversation about the various
household goods and their transport; and Curdie heard nothing
more that was of any importance.</p>

<p id="x-p60" shownumber="no">He now knew at least one of the reasons for the constant
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_55.html" id="x-Page_55" n="55" />
sound of the goblin hammers and pickaxes at night. They
were making new houses for themselves, to which they might
retreat when the miners should threaten to break into their
dwellings. But he had learned two things of far greater importance.
The first was, that some grievous calamity was
preparing, and almost ready to fall upon the heads of the miners;
the second was—the one weak point of a goblin's body:
he had not known that their feet were so tender as he had now
reason to suspect. He had heard it said that they had no
toes: he had never had opportunity of inspecting them closely
enough in the dusk in which they always appeared, to satisfy
himself whether it was a correct report. Indeed, he had not
been able even to satisfy himself as to whether they had no
fingers, although that also was commonly said to be the fact.
One of the miners, indeed, who had had more schooling than
the rest, was wont to argue that such must have been the primordial
condition of humanity, and that education and handicraft
had developed both toes and fingers—with which proposition
Curdie had once heard his father sarcastically agree,
alleging in support of it the probability that babies' gloves
were a traditional remnant of the old state of things; while
the stockings of all ages, no regard being paid in them to the
toes, pointed in the same direction. But what was of importance
was the fact concerning the softness of the goblin-feet,
which he foresaw might be useful to all miners. What he had
to do in the mean time, however, was to discover, if possible,
the special evil design the goblins had now in their heads.</p>

<p id="x-p61" shownumber="no">Although he knew all the gangs and all the natural galleries
with which they communicated in the mined part of the
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_56.html" id="x-Page_56" n="56" />
mountain, he had not the least idea where the palace of the
king of the gnomes was; otherwise he would have set out at
once on the enterprise of discovering what the said design
was. He judged, and rightly, that it must lie in a farther part
of the mountain, between which and the mine there was as
yet no communication. There must be one nearly completed,
however; for it could be but a thin partition which now separated
them. If only he could get through in time to follow
the goblins as they retreated! A few blows would doubtless
be sufficient—just where his ear now lay; but if he attempted
to strike there with his pickaxe, he would only hasten the departure
of the family, put them on their guard, and perhaps
lose their involuntary guidance. He therefore began to feel
the wall with his hands, and soon found that some of the stones
were loose enough to be drawn out with little noise.</p>

<p id="x-p62" shownumber="no">Laying hold of a large one with both his hands, he drew it
gently out, and let it down softly.</p>

<p id="x-p63" shownumber="no">"What was that noise?" said the goblin father.</p>

<p id="x-p64" shownumber="no">Curdie blew out his light, lest it should shine through.</p>

<p id="x-p65" shownumber="no">"It must be that one miner that stayed behind the rest,"
said the mother.</p>

<p id="x-p66" shownumber="no">"No; he's been gone a good while. I haven't heard a blow
for an hour. Besides, it wasn't like that."</p>

<p id="x-p67" shownumber="no">"Then I suppose it must have been a stone carried down
the brook inside."</p>

<p id="x-p68" shownumber="no">"Perhaps. It will have more room by and by."</p>

<p id="x-p69" shownumber="no">Curdie kept quite still. After a little while, hearing nothing
but the sounds of their preparations for departure, mingled
with an occasional word of direction, and anxious to know
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_57.html" id="x-Page_57" n="57" />
whether the removal of the stone had made an opening into
the goblins' house, he put in his hand to feel. It went in a
good way, and then came in contact with something soft.
He had but a moment to feel it over, it was so quickly withdrawn:
it was one of the toeless goblin-feet. The owner of it
gave a cry of fright.</p>

<p id="x-p70" shownumber="no">"What's the matter, Helfer?" asked his mother.</p>

<p id="x-p71" shownumber="no">"A beast came out of the wall, and licked my foot."</p>

<p id="x-p72" shownumber="no">"Nonsense! There are no wild beasts in our country,"
said his father.</p>

<p id="x-p73" shownumber="no">"But it was, father. I felt it."</p>

<p id="x-p74" shownumber="no">"Nonsense, I say. Will you malign your native realms and
reduce them to a level with the country up-stairs? That is
swarming with wild beasts of every description."</p>

<p id="x-p75" shownumber="no">"But I did feel it, father."</p>

<p id="x-p76" shownumber="no">"I tell you to hold your tongue. You are no patriot."</p>

<p id="x-p77" shownumber="no">Curdie suppressed his laughter, and lay still as a mouse—but
no stiller, for every moment he kept nibbling away with
his fingers at the edges of the hole. He was slowly making
it bigger, for here the rock had been very much shattered with
the blasting.</p>

<p id="x-p78" shownumber="no">There seemed to be a good many in the family, to judge
from the mass of confused talk which now and then came
through the hole; but when all were speaking together, and
just as if they had bottle-brushes—each at least one—in their
throats, it was not easy to make out much that was said. At
length he heard once more what the father-goblin was saying.</p>

<p id="x-p79" shownumber="no">"Now then," he said, "get your bundles on your backs.
Here, Helfer, I'll help you up with your chest."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_58.html" id="x-Page_58" n="58" />

<p id="x-p80" shownumber="no">"I wish it <i>was</i> my chest, father."</p>

<p id="x-p81" shownumber="no">"Your turn will come in good time enough! Make haste.
I <i>must</i> go to the meeting at the palace to-night. When that's
over, we can come back and clear out the last of the things
before our enemies return in the morning. Now light your
torches, and come along. What a distinction it is to provide
our own light, instead of being dependent on a thing hung up
in the air—a most disagreeable contrivance—intended no
doubt to blind us when we venture out under its baleful influence!
Quite glaring and vulgar, I call it, though no doubt
useful to poor creatures who haven't the wit to make light
for themselves!"</p>

<p id="x-p82" shownumber="no">Curdie could hardly keep himself from calling through to
know whether they made the fire to light their torches by. But
a moment's reflection showed him that they would have said
they did, inasmuch as they struck two stones together, and
the fire came.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xi" next="xii" prev="x" title="IX. The Hall of the Goblin Palace">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_59.html" id="xi-Page_59" n="59" />
<h2 id="xi-p0.1">CHAPTER IX</h2>

<h3 id="xi-p0.2">THE HALL OF THE GOBLIN PALACE</h3>

<p id="xi-p1" shownumber="no">A    SOUND of many soft feet followed, but soon ceased.
Then Curdie flew at the hole like a tiger, and tore and
pulled. The sides gave way, and it was soon large
enough for him to crawl through. He would not betray himself
by rekindling his lamp, but the torches of the retreating company,
departing in a straight line up a long avenue from the
door of their cave, threw back light enough to afford him a
glance round the deserted home of the goblins. To his surprise,
he could discover nothing to distinguish it from an ordinary
cave in the rock, upon many of which he had come with
the rest of the miners in the progress of their excavations.
The goblins had talked of coming back for the rest of their
household gear: he saw nothing that would have made him
suspect a family had taken shelter there for a single night.
The floor was rough and stony; the walls full of projecting
corners; the roof in one place twenty feet high, in another
endangering his forehead; while on one side a stream, no
thicker than a needle, it is true, but still sufficient to spread
a wide dampness over the wall, flowed down the face of the
rock. But the troop in front of him was toiling under heavy
burdens. He could distinguish Helfer now and then, in the
flickering light and shade, with his heavy chest on his bending
shoulders; while the second brother was almost buried
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_60.html" id="xi-Page_60" n="60" />
in what looked like a great feather-bed. "Where do they get
the feathers?" thought Curdie; but in a moment the troop
disappeared at a turn of the way, and it was now both safe and
necessary for Curdie to follow them, lest they should be round
the next turning before he saw them again, for so he might
lose them altogether. He darted after them like a grayhound.
When he reached the corner and looked cautiously round,
he saw them again at some distance down another long passage.
None of the galleries he saw that night bore signs of
the work of man—or of goblin either. Stalactites far older
than the mines hung from their roofs; and their floors were
rough with boulders and large round stones, showing that
there water must have once run. He waited again at this
corner till they had disappeared round the next, and so followed
them a long way through one passage after another.
The passages grew more and more lofty, and were more and
more covered in the roof with shining stalactites.</p>

<p id="xi-p2" shownumber="no">It was a strange enough procession which he followed. But
the strangest part of it was the household animals which
crowded amongst the feet of the goblins. It was true they
had no wild animals down there—at least they did not know
of any; but they had a wonderful number of tame ones. I
must, however, reserve any contributions toward the natural
history of these for a later position in my story.</p>

<p id="xi-p3" shownumber="no">At length, turning a corner too abruptly, he had almost rushed
into the middle of the goblin family; for there they had already
set down all their burdens on the floor of a cave considerably
larger than that which they had left. They were
as yet too breathless to speak, else he would have had warning
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_61.html" id="xi-Page_61" n="61" />
of their arrest. He started back, however, before any one
saw him, and retreating a good way, stood watching till the
father should come out to go to the palace. Before very long,
both he and his son Helfer appeared and kept on in the same
direction as before, while Curdie followed them again with
renewed precaution. For a long time he heard no sound except
something like the rush of a river inside the rock; but
at length what seemed the far-off noise of a great shouting
reached his ears, which however presently ceased. After advancing
a good way farther, he thought he heard a single
voice. It sounded clearer and clearer as he went on, until at
last he could almost distinguish the words. In a moment or
two, keeping after the goblins round another corner, he once
more started back—this time in amazement.</p>

<p id="xi-p4" shownumber="no">He was at the entrance of a magnificent cavern, of an oval
shape, once probably a huge natural reservoir of water, now
the great palace hall of the goblins. It rose to a tremendous
height, but the roof was composed of such shining materials,
and the multitude of torches carried by the goblins who crowded
the floor lighted up the place so brilliantly, that Curdie could
see to the top quite well. But he had no idea how immense the
place was, until his eyes had got accustomed to it, which was
not for a good many minutes. The rough projections on the
walls, and the shadows thrown upward from them by the
torches, made the sides of the chamber look as if they were
crowded with statues upon brackets and pedestals, reaching
in irregular tiers from floor to roof. The walls themselves
were, in many parts, of gloriously shining substances, some
of them gorgeously colored besides, which powerfully contrasted
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_62.html" id="xi-Page_62" n="62" />
with the shadows. Curdie could not help wondering
whether his rhymes would be of any use against such a multitude
of goblins as filled the floor of the hall, and indeed felt
considerably tempted to begin his shout of <i>One, two, three!</i> but
as there was no reason for routing them, and much for endeavoring
to discover their designs, he kept himself perfectly quiet,
and peeping round the edge of the doorway, listened with
both his sharp ears.</p>

<p id="xi-p5" shownumber="no">At the other end of the hall, high above the heads of the
multitude, was a terrace-like ledge of considerable height,
caused by the receding of the upper part of the cavern wall.
Upon this sat the king and his court, the king on a throne
hollowed out of a huge block of green copper ore, and his court
upon lower seats around it. The king had been making them
a speech, and the applause which followed it was what Curdie
had heard. One of the court was now addressing the multitude.
What he heard him say was to the following effect:</p>

<p id="xi-p6" shownumber="no">"Hence it appears that two plans have been for some time
together working in the strong head of his Majesty for the deliverance
of his people. Regardless of the fact that we were
the first possessors of the regions they now inhabit, regardless
equally of the fact that we abandoned that region from
the loftiest motives; regardless also of the self-evident fact
that we excel them as far in mental ability as they excel us
in stature, they look upon us as a degraded race, and make a
mockery of all our finer feelings. But the time has almost
arrived when—thanks to his Majesty's inventive genius—it
will be in our power to take a thorough revenge upon them
once for all, in respect of their unfriendly behavior."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_63.html" id="xi-Page_63" n="63" />

<p id="xi-p7" shownumber="no">"May it please your Majesty—" cried a voice close by the
door, which Curdie recognized as that of the goblin he had
followed.</p>

<p id="xi-p8" shownumber="no">"Who is he that interrupts the Chancellor?" cried another
from near the throne.</p>

<p id="xi-p9" shownumber="no">"Glump," answered several voices.</p>

<p id="xi-p10" shownumber="no">"He is our trusty subject," said the king himself, in a slow
and stately voice: "let him come forward and speak."</p>

<p id="xi-p11" shownumber="no">A lane was parted through the crowd, and Glump having
ascended the platform and bowed to the king, spoke as follows:</p>

<p id="xi-p12" shownumber="no">"Sire, I would have held my peace, had I not known that
I only knew how near was the moment to which the Chancellor
had just referred. In all probability, before another day
is past, the enemy will have broken through into my house—the
partition between being even now not more than a foot
in thickness."</p>

<p id="xi-p13" shownumber="no">"Not quite so much," thought Curdie to himself.</p>

<p id="xi-p14" shownumber="no">"This very evening I have had to remove my household
effects; therefore the sooner we are ready to carry out the
plan, for the execution of which his Majesty has been making
such magnificent preparations, the better. I may just add,
that within the last few days I have perceived a small outbreak
in my dining-room, which combined with observations
upon the course of the river escaping where the evil men enter,
has convinced me that close to the spot must lie a deep gulf
in its channel. This discovery will, I trust, add considerably
to the otherwise immense forces at his Majesty's disposal."</p>

<p id="xi-p15" shownumber="no">He ceased, and the king graciously acknowledged his speech
with a bend of his head; whereupon Glump, after a bow to
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_64.html" id="xi-Page_64" n="64" />
his Majesty, slid down amongst the rest of the undistinguished
multitude. Then the Chancellor rose and resumed.</p>

<p id="xi-p16" shownumber="no">"The information which the worthy Glump has given us,"
he said, "might have been of considerable import at the present
moment, but for that other design already referred to,
which naturally takes precedence. His Majesty, unwilling
to proceed to extremities, and well aware that such measures
sooner or later result in violent reactions, has excogitated a
more fundamental and comprehensive measure, of which I
need say no more. Should his Majesty be successful—as who
dares to doubt?—then a peace, all to the advantage of the
goblin kingdom, will be established for a generation at least,
rendered absolutely secure by the pledge which his royal
Highness the prince will have and hold for the good behavior
of his relatives. Should his Majesty fail—which who shall
dare even to imagine in his most secret thoughts?—then will
be the time for carrying out with rigor the design to which
Glump referred, and for which our preparations are even now
all but completed. The failure of the former will render the
latter imperative."</p>

<p id="xi-p17" shownumber="no">Curdie perceiving that the assembly was drawing to a
close, and that there was little chance of either plan being
more fully discovered, now thought it prudent to make his
escape before the goblins began to disperse, and slipped quietly
away.</p>

<p id="xi-p18" shownumber="no">There was not much danger of meeting any goblins, for all
the men at least were left behind him in the palace; but there
was considerable danger of his taking a wrong turning, for he
had now no light, and had therefore to depend upon his memory
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_65.html" id="xi-Page_65" n="65" />
and his hands. After he had left behind him the glow
that issued from the door of Glump's new abode, he was utterly
without guide, so far as his eyes were concerned.</p>

<p id="xi-p19" shownumber="no">He was most anxious to get back through the hole before
the goblins should return to fetch the remains of their furniture.
It was not that he was in the least afraid of them, but,
as it was of the utmost importance that he should thoroughly
discover what the plans they were cherishing were, he must
not occasion the slightest suspicion that they were watched
by a miner.</p>

<p id="xi-p20" shownumber="no">He hurried on, feeling his way along the walls of rock. Had
he not been very courageous, he must have been very anxious,
for he could not but know that if he lost his way it would be
the most difficult thing in the world to find it again. Morning
would bring no light into these regions; and toward him least
of all, who was known as a special rhymster and persecutor,
could goblins be expected to exercise courtesy? Well might
he wish that he had brought his lamp and tinder-box with
him, of which he had not thought when he crept so eagerly
after the goblins! He wished it all the more when, after a
while, he found his way blocked up, and could get no farther.
It was of no use to turn back, for he had not the least idea
where he had begun to go wrong. Mechanically, however,
he kept feeling about the walls that hemmed him in. His
hand came upon a place where a tiny stream of water was
running down the face of the rock. "What a stupid I am!"
he said to himself. "I am actually at the end of my journey!—and
there are the goblins coming back to fetch their things!"
he added, as the red glimmer of their torches appeared at the
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_66.html" id="xi-Page_66" n="66" />
end of the long avenue that led up to the cave. In a moment
he had thrown himself on the floor, and wriggled backward
through the hole. The floor on the other side was several feet
lower, which made it easier to get back. It was all he could
do to lift the largest stone he had taken out of the hole, but he
did manage to shove it in again. He sat down on the ore-heap
and thought.</p>

<p id="xi-p21" shownumber="no">He was pretty sure that the latter plan of the goblins was
to inundate the mine by breaking outlets for the water accumulated
in the natural reservoirs of the mountain, as well as
running through portions of it. While the part hollowed by
the miners remained shut off from that inhabited by the goblins,
they had had no opportunity of injuring them thus; but
now that a passage was broken through, and the goblins' part
proved the higher in the mountain, it was clear to Curdie that
the mine could be destroyed in an hour. Water was always
the chief danger to which the miners were exposed. They met
with a little choke-damp sometimes, but never with the explosive
fire-damp so common in coal mines. Hence they
were careful as soon as they saw any appearance of water.</p>

<p id="xi-p22" shownumber="no">As the result of his reflections while the goblins were busy
in their old home, it seemed to Curdie that it would be best
to build up the whole of this gang, filling it with stone, and clay
or lime, so that there should be no smallest channel for the water
to get into. There was not, however, any immediate danger,
for the execution of the goblins' plan was contingent upon
the failure of that unknown design which was to take precedence
of it; and he was most anxious to keep the door of
communication open, that he might if possible discover what
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_67.html" id="xi-Page_67" n="67" />
that former plan was. At the same time they could not then
resume their intermitted labors for the inundation without
his finding it out; when by putting all hands to the work, the
one existing outlet might in a single night be rendered impenetrable
to any weight of water; for by filling the gang entirely
up, their embankment would be buttressed by the sides of the
mountain itself.</p>

<p id="xi-p23" shownumber="no">As soon as he found that the goblins had again retired, he
lighted his lamp, and proceeded to fill the hole he had made
with such stones as he could withdraw when he pleased. He
then thought it better, as he might have occasion to be up a
good many nights after this, to go home and have some sleep.</p>

<p id="xi-p24" shownumber="no">How pleasant the night-air felt upon the outside of the
mountain after what he had gone through in the inside of it!
He hurried up the hill, without meeting a single goblin on
the way, and called and tapped at the window until he woke
his father, who soon rose and let him in. He told him the
whole story, and, just as he had expected, his father thought
it best to work that lode no farther, but at the same time to
pretend occasionally to be at work there still, in order that
the goblins might have no suspicions. Both father and son
then went to bed, and slept soundly until the morning.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xii" next="xiii" prev="xi" title="X. The Princess's King-Papa">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_68.html" id="xii-Page_68" n="68" />
<h2 id="xii-p0.1">CHAPTER X</h2>

<h3 id="xii-p0.2">THE PRINCESS'S KING-PAPA</h3>

<p id="xii-p1" shownumber="no">THE weather continued fine for weeks, and the little
princess went out every day. So long a period of fine
weather had indeed never been known upon that mountain.
The only uncomfortable thing was that her nurse was
so nervous and particular about being in before the sun was
down, that often she would take to her heels when nothing
worse than a fleecy cloud crossing the sun threw a shadow
on the hillside; and many an evening they were home a full
hour before the sunlight had left the weathercock on the stables.
If it had not been for such behavior, Irene would by this time
have almost forgotten the goblins. She never forgot Curdie,
but him she remembered for his own sake, and indeed would
have remembered him if only because a princess never forgets
her debts until they are paid.</p>

<div class="figcenter" id="xii-p1.1"><img alt="In an instant she was on the saddle, and clasped in his great strong arms." id="xii-p1.2" src="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/files/illus68.jpg" title="" width="500" />
</div>

<p id="xii-p2" shownumber="no">One splendid sunshiny day, about an hour after noon,
Irene, who was playing on a lawn in the garden, heard the
distant blast of a bugle. She jumped up with a cry of joy,
for she knew by that particular blast that her father was on his
way to see her. This part of the garden lay on the slope of
the hill, and allowed a full view of the country below. So
she shaded her eyes with her hand, and looked far away to
catch the first glimpse of shining armor. In a few moments
a little troop came glittering round the shoulder of a hill.
Spears and helmets were sparkling and <added id="xii-p2.1">gleaming</added>, banners
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_69.html" id="xii-Page_69" n="69" />
were flying, horses prancing, and again came the bugle-blast,
which was to her like the voice of her father calling across the
distance, "Irene, I'm coming." On and on they came, until
she could clearly distinguish the king. He rode a white horse,
and was taller than any of the men with him. He wore a
narrow circle of gold set with jewels around his helmet, and
as he came still nearer, Irene could discern the flashing of the
stones in the sun. It was a long time since he had been to
see her, and her little heart beat faster and faster as the shining
troop approached, for she loved her king-papa very dearly,
and was nowhere so happy as in his arms. When they reached
a certain point, after which she could see them no more from
the garden, she ran to the gate, and there stood till up they
came clanging and stamping, with one more bright bugle-blast
which said, "Irene, I am come."</p>

<p id="xii-p3" shownumber="no">By this time the people of the house were all gathered at
the gate, but Irene stood alone in front of them. When the
horseman pulled up, she ran to the side of the white horse, and
held up her arms. The king stooped, and took her hands.
In an instant she was on the saddle, and clasped in his great
strong arms. I wish I could describe the king, so that you
could see him in your mind. He had gentle blue eyes, but a
nose that made him look like an eagle. A long dark beard,
streaked with silvery lines, flowed from his mouth almost to his
waist, and as Irene sat on the saddle and hid her glad face upon
his bosom, it mingled with the golden hair which her mother had
given her, and the two together were like a cloud with streaks
of the sun woven through it. After he had held her to his
heart for a minute, he spoke to his white horse, and the great
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_70.html" id="xii-Page_70" n="70" />
beautiful creature, which had been prancing so proudly a little
while before, walked as gently as a lady—for he knew he
had a little lady on his back—through the gate and up to the
door of the house. Then the king set her on the ground, and,
dismounting, took her hand and walked with her into the
great hall, which was hardly ever entered except when he came
to see his little princess. There he sat down with two of his
councillors who had accompanied him, to have some refreshment,
and Irene bestowed herself on his right hand, and drank
her milk out of a wooden bowl curiously carved.</p>

<p id="xii-p4" shownumber="no">After the king had eaten and drunk, he turned to the princess
and said, stroking her hair—</p>

<p id="xii-p5" shownumber="no">"Now, my child, what shall we do next?"</p>

<p id="xii-p6" shownumber="no">This was the question he almost always put to her first
after their meal together; and Irene had been waiting for it
with some impatience, for now, she thought, she should be
able to settle a question which constantly perplexed her.</p>

<p id="xii-p7" shownumber="no">"I should like you to take me to see my great old grandmother."</p>

<p id="xii-p8" shownumber="no">The king looked grave, and said—</p>

<p id="xii-p9" shownumber="no">"What does my little daughter mean?"</p>

<p id="xii-p10" shownumber="no">"I mean the Queen Irene that lives up in the tower—the
very old lady, you know, with the long hair of silver."</p>

<p id="xii-p11" shownumber="no">The king only gazed at his little princess with a look which
she could not understand.</p>

<p id="xii-p12" shownumber="no">"She's got her crown in her bedroom," she went on; "but
I've not been in there yet. You know she's here, don't you?"</p>

<p id="xii-p13" shownumber="no">"No," said the king very quietly.</p>

<p id="xii-p14" shownumber="no">"Then it must be all a dream," said Irene. "I half thought
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_71.html" id="xii-Page_71" n="71" />
it was; but I couldn't be sure. Now I <i>am</i> sure of it. Besides,
I couldn't find her the next time I went up."</p>

<p id="xii-p15" shownumber="no">At that moment a snow-white pigeon flew in at an open
window and, with a flutter, settled upon Irene's head. She
broke into a merry laugh, cowered a little and put up her hands
to her head, saying—</p>

<p id="xii-p16" shownumber="no">"Dear dovey, don't peck me. You'll pull out my hair with
your long claws, if you don't have a care."</p>

<p id="xii-p17" shownumber="no">The king stretched out his hand to take the pigeon, but it
spread its wings and flew again through the open window,
when its whiteness made one flash in the sun and vanished.
The king laid his hand on the princess's head, held it back a
little, gazed in her face, smiled half a smile and sighed half a sigh.</p>

<p id="xii-p18" shownumber="no">"Come, my child; we'll have a walk in the garden together,"
he said.</p>

<p id="xii-p19" shownumber="no">"You won't come up and see my huge, great, beautiful
grandmother, then, king-papa?" said the princess.</p>

<p id="xii-p20" shownumber="no">"Not this time," said the king very gently. "She has not
invited me, you know, and great old ladies like her do not
choose to be visited without leave asked and given."</p>

<p id="xii-p21" shownumber="no">The garden was a very lovely place. Being upon a mountain
side, there were parts in it where the rocks came through in
great masses, and all immediately about them remained quite
wild. Tufts of heather grew upon them, and other hardy
mountain plants and flowers, while near them would be lovely
roses and lilies, and all pleasant garden flowers. This mingling
of the wild mountain with the civilized garden was very
quaint, and it was impossible for any number of gardeners to
make such a garden look formal and stiff.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_72.html" id="xii-Page_72" n="72" />

<p id="xii-p22" shownumber="no">Against one of these rocks was a garden-seat, shadowed,
from the afternoon sun by the overhanging of the rock itself.
There was a little winding path up to the top of the rock, and
on the top another seat; but they sat on the seat at its foot,
because the sun was hot; and there they talked together of
many things. At length the king said:</p>

<p id="xii-p23" shownumber="no">"You were out late one evening, Irene."</p>

<p id="xii-p24" shownumber="no">"Yes, papa. It was my fault; and Lootie was very sorry."</p>

<p id="xii-p25" shownumber="no">"I must talk to Lootie about it," said the king.</p>

<p id="xii-p26" shownumber="no">"Don't speak loud to her, please, papa," said Irene. "She's
been so afraid of being late ever since! Indeed she has not
been naughty. It was only a mistake for once."</p>

<p id="xii-p27" shownumber="no">"Once might be too often," murmured the king to himself,
as he stroked his child's head.</p>

<p id="xii-p28" shownumber="no">I cannot tell you how he had come to know. I am sure Curdie
had not told him. Some one about the palace must have
seen them, after all. He sat for a good while thinking. There
was no sound to be heard except that of a little stream which
ran merrily out of an opening in the rock by where they sat,
and sped away down the hill through the garden. Then he
rose, and leaving Irene where she was, went into the house
and sent for Lootie, with whom he had a talk that made her cry.</p>

<p id="xii-p29" shownumber="no">When in the evening he rode away upon his great white
horse, he left six of his attendants behind him, with orders
that three of them should watch outside the house every
night, walking round and round it from sunset to sunrise. It
was clear he was not quite comfortable about the princess.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xiii" next="xiv" prev="xii" title="XI. The Old Lady's Bedroom">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_73.html" id="xiii-Page_73" n="73" />
<h2 id="xiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XI</h2>

<h3 id="xiii-p0.2">THE OLD LADY'S BEDROOM</h3>

<p id="xiii-p1" shownumber="no">NOTHING more happened worth telling for some time.
The autumn came and went by. There were no more
flowers in the garden. The winds blew strong, and
howled among the rocks. The rain fell, and drenched the few
yellow and red leaves that could not get off the bare branches.
Again and again there would be a glorious morning followed
by a pouring afternoon, and sometimes, for a week together,
there would be rain, nothing but rain, all day, and then the
most lovely cloudless night, with the sky all out in full-blown
stars—not one missing. But the princess could not see much
of them, for she went to bed early. The winter drew on, and
she found things growing dreary. When it was too stormy to
go out, and she had got tired of her toys, Lootie would take
her about the house, sometimes to the housekeeper's room,
where the housekeeper, who was a good, kind old woman, made
much of her—sometimes to the servants' hall or the kitchen,
where she was not princess merely, but absolute queen, and
ran a great risk of being spoiled. Sometimes she would run
of herself to the room where the men-at-arms whom the king
had left, sat, and they showed her their arms and accoutrements,
and did what they could to amuse her. Still at times
she found it very dreary, and often and often wished that her
huge great grandmother had not been a dream.</p>

<p id="xiii-p2" shownumber="no">One morning the nurse left her with the housekeeper for a
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_74.html" id="xiii-Page_74" n="74" />
while. To amuse her, she turned out the contents of an old
cabinet upon the table. The little princess found her treasures,
queer ancient ornaments and many things the uses of which
she could not imagine, far more interesting than her own toys,
and sat playing with them for two hours or more. But at
length, in handling a curious old-fashioned brooch, she ran
the pin of it into her thumb, and gave a little scream with the
sharpness of the pain, but would have thought little more of
it, had not the pain increased and her thumb begun to swell.
This alarmed the housekeeper greatly. The nurse was fetched;
the doctor was sent for; her hand was poulticed, and long
before her usual time she was put to bed. The pain still continued,
and although she fell asleep and dreamed a good many
dreams, there was the pain always in every dream. At last
it woke her up.</p>

<p id="xiii-p3" shownumber="no">The moon was shining brightly into the room. The poultice
had fallen off her hand, and it was burning hot. She fancied
if she could hold it into the moonlight, that would cool
it. So she got out of bed, without waking the nurse who lay
at the other end of the room, and went to the window. When
she looked out, she saw one of the men-at-arms walking in the
garden, with the moonlight glancing on his armor. She was
just going to tap on the window and call him, for she wanted
to tell him all about it, when she bethought herself that that
might wake Lootie, and she would put her into bed again.
So she resolved to go to the window of another room, and
call him from there. It was so much nicer to have somebody
to talk to than to lie awake in bed with the burning pain in
her hand. She opened the door very gently and went through
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_75.html" id="xiii-Page_75" n="75" />
the nursery, which did not look into the garden, to go to the
other window. But when she came to the foot of the old
staircase, there was the moon shining down from some window
high up, and making the worm-eaten oak look very strange
and delicate and lovely. In a moment she was putting her
little feet one after the other in the silvery path up the stair,
looking behind as she went, to see the shadow they made in
the middle of the silver. Some little girls would have been
afraid to find themselves thus alone in the middle of the night,
but Irene was a princess.</p>

<p id="xiii-p4" shownumber="no">As she went slowly up the stairs, not quite sure that she was
not dreaming, suddenly a great longing woke up in her heart
to try once more whether she could not find the old, old lady
with the silvery hair.</p>

<p id="xiii-p5" shownumber="no">"If she is a dream," she said to herself, "then I am the likelier
to find her, if I am dreaming."</p>

<p id="xiii-p6" shownumber="no">So up and up she went, stair after stair, until she came to
the many rooms—all just as she had seen them before. Through
passage after passage she softly sped, comforting herself that
if she should lose her way it would not matter much, because
when she woke she would find herself in her own bed, with
Lootie not far off. But as if she had known every step of the
way, she walked straight to the door at the foot of the narrow
stair that led to the tower.</p>

<p id="xiii-p7" shownumber="no">"What if I should realliality-really find my beautiful old
grandmother up there!" she said to herself, as she crept up the
steep steps.</p>

<p id="xiii-p8" shownumber="no">When she reached the top, she stood a moment listening
in the dark, for there was no moon there. Yes! it was! it was
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_76.html" id="xiii-Page_76" n="76" />
the hum of the spinning-wheel! What a diligent grandmother
to work both day and night!</p>

<p id="xiii-p9" shownumber="no">She tapped gently at the door.</p>

<p id="xiii-p10" shownumber="no">"Come in, Irene," said the sweet voice.</p>

<p id="xiii-p11" shownumber="no">The princess opened the door, and entered. There was the
moonlight streaming in at the window, and in the middle of
the moonlight sat the old lady in her black dress with the white
lace, and her silvery hair mingling with the moonlight, so that
you could not have distinguished one from the other.</p>

<p id="xiii-p12" shownumber="no">"Come in, Irene," she said again. "Can you tell me what
I am spinning?"</p>

<p id="xiii-p13" shownumber="no">"She speaks," thought Irene, "just as if she had seen me
five minutes ago, or yesterday at the farthest.—No," she answered;
"I don't know what you are spinning. Please, I
thought you were a dream. Why couldn't I find you before,
great-great-grandmother?"</p>

<p id="xiii-p14" shownumber="no">"That you are hardly old enough to understand. But you
would have found me sooner if you hadn't come to think I was
a dream. I will give you one reason, though, why you couldn't
find me. I didn't want you to find me."</p>

<p id="xiii-p15" shownumber="no">"Why, please?"</p>

<p id="xiii-p16" shownumber="no">"Because I did not want Lootie to know I was here."</p>

<p id="xiii-p17" shownumber="no">"But you told me to tell Lootie."</p>

<p id="xiii-p18" shownumber="no">"Yes. But I knew Lootie would not believe you. If she were
to see me sitting spinning here, she wouldn't believe me either."</p>

<p id="xiii-p19" shownumber="no">"Why."</p>

<p id="xiii-p20" shownumber="no">"Because she couldn't. She would rub her eyes, and go
away and say she felt queer, and forget half of it and more, and
then say it had been all a dream."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_77.html" id="xiii-Page_77" n="77" />

<p id="xiii-p21" shownumber="no">"Just like me," said Irene, feeling very much ashamed of
herself.</p>

<p id="xiii-p22" shownumber="no">"Yes, a good deal like you, but not just like you; for you've
come again; and Lootie <added id="xiii-p22.1">wouldn't</added> have come again. She would
have said, No, no—she had had enough of such nonsense."</p>

<p id="xiii-p23" shownumber="no">"Is it naughty of Lootie then?"</p>

<p id="xiii-p24" shownumber="no">"It would be naughty of you. I've never done anything
for Lootie."</p>

<p id="xiii-p25" shownumber="no">"And you did wash my face and hands for me," said Irene,
beginning to cry.</p>

<p id="xiii-p26" shownumber="no">The old lady smiled a sweet smile and said—</p>

<p id="xiii-p27" shownumber="no">"I'm not vexed with you, my child—nor with Lootie either.
But I don't want you to say anything more to Lootie about
me. If she should ask you, you must just be silent. But I do
not think she will ask you."</p>

<p id="xiii-p28" shownumber="no">All the time they talked, the old lady kept on spinning.</p>

<p id="xiii-p29" shownumber="no">"You haven't told me yet what I am spinning," she said.</p>

<p id="xiii-p30" shownumber="no">"Because I don't know. It's very pretty stuff."</p>

<p id="xiii-p31" shownumber="no">It was indeed very pretty stuff. There was a good bunch
of it on the distaff attached to the spinning-wheel, and in the
moonlight it shone like—what shall I say it was like? It was
not white enough for silver—yes, it was like silver, but shone
gray rather than white, and glittered only a little. And the
thread the old lady drew out from it was so fine that Irene
could hardly see it.</p>

<p id="xiii-p32" shownumber="no">"I am spinning this for you, my child."</p>

<p id="xiii-p33" shownumber="no">"For me! What am I to do with it, please?"</p>

<p id="xiii-p34" shownumber="no">"I will tell you by and by. But first I will tell you what it
is. It is spider-webs—of a particular kind. My pigeons bring
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_78.html" id="xiii-Page_78" n="78" />
it me from over the great sea. There is only one forest where
the spiders live who make this particular kind—the finest and
strongest of any. I have nearly finished my present job.
What is on the rock now will be quite sufficient. I have a
week's work there yet, though," she added, looking at the bunch.</p>

<p id="xiii-p35" shownumber="no">"Do you work all day and night too, great-great-great-great
grandmother?" said the princess, thinking to be very
polite with so many <i>greats</i>.</p>

<p id="xiii-p36" shownumber="no">"I am not quite so great as all that," she answered, smiling
almost merrily. "If you call me grandmother, that will do.—No.
I don't work every night—only moonlit nights, and then
no longer than the moon shines upon my wheel. I sha'n't
work much longer to-night."</p>

<p id="xiii-p37" shownumber="no">"And what will you do next, grandmother?"</p>

<p id="xiii-p38" shownumber="no">"Go to bed. Would you like to see my bedroom?"</p>

<p id="xiii-p39" shownumber="no">"Yes, that I should."</p>

<p id="xiii-p40" shownumber="no">"Then I think I won't work any longer to-night. I shall be
in good time."</p>

<p id="xiii-p41" shownumber="no">The old lady rose, and left her wheel standing just as it was.
You see there was no good in putting it away, for where there
was not any furniture, there was no danger of being untidy.</p>

<p id="xiii-p42" shownumber="no">Then she took Irene by the hand, but it was her bad hand,
and Irene gave a little cry of pain.</p>

<p id="xiii-p43" shownumber="no">"My child!" said, her grandmother, "what is the matter?"</p>

<p id="xiii-p44" shownumber="no">Irene held her hand into the moonlight, that the old lady
might see it, and told her all about it, at which she looked
grave. But she only said—"Give me your other hand";
and, having led her out upon the little dark landing, opened
the door on the opposite side of it. What was Irene's surprise
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_79.html" id="xiii-Page_79" n="79" />
to see the loveliest room she had ever seen in her life! It was
large and lofty, and dome-shaped. From the centre hung a
lamp as round as a ball, shining as if with the brightest moonlight,
which made everything visible in the room, though not
so clearly that the princess could tell what many of the things
were. A large oval bed stood in the middle, with a coverlid of
rose-color, and velvet curtains all round it of a lovely pale
blue. The walls were also blue—spangled all over with what
looked like stars of silver.</p>

<p id="xiii-p45" shownumber="no">The old lady left her, and going to a strange-looking cabinet,
opened it and took out a curious silver casket. Then she sat
down on a low chair, and calling Irene, made her kneel before
her, while she looked at her hand. Having examined it, she
opened the casket, and took from it a little ointment. The
sweetest odor filled the room—like that of roses and lilies—as
she rubbed the ointment gently all over the hot swollen
hand. Her touch was so pleasant and cool, that it seemed to
drive away the pain and heat wherever it came.</p>

<p id="xiii-p46" shownumber="no">"Oh, grandmother! it is <i>so</i> nice!" said Irene. "Thank you;
thank you."</p>

<p id="xiii-p47" shownumber="no">Then the old lady went to a chest of drawers, and took out
a large handkerchief of gossamer-like cambric, which she tied
around her hand.</p>

<p id="xiii-p48" shownumber="no">"I don't think that I can let you go away to-night," she
said. "Do you think you would like to sleep with me?"</p>

<p id="xiii-p49" shownumber="no">"Oh, yes, yes, dear grandmother!" said Irene, and would
have clapped her hands, forgetting that she could not.</p>

<p id="xiii-p50" shownumber="no">"You won't be afraid then to go to bed with such an old
woman?"</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_80.html" id="xiii-Page_80" n="80" />

<p id="xiii-p51" shownumber="no">"No. You are so beautiful, grandmother."</p>

<p id="xiii-p52" shownumber="no">"But I am <i>very</i> old."</p>

<p id="xiii-p53" shownumber="no">"And I suppose I am very young. You won't mind sleeping
with such a <i>very</i> young woman, grandmother?"</p>

<p id="xiii-p54" shownumber="no">"You sweet little pertness!" said the old lady, and drew her
toward her, and kissed her on the forehead and the cheek and
the mouth.</p>

<p id="xiii-p55" shownumber="no">Then she got a large silver basin, and having poured some
water into it, made Irene sit on the chair, and washed her
feet. This done, she was ready for bed. And oh, what a delicious
bed it was into which her grandmother laid her! She
hardly could have told she was lying upon anything: she felt
nothing but the softness. The old lady having undressed
herself, lay down beside her.</p>

<p id="xiii-p56" shownumber="no">"Why don't you put out your moon?" asked the princess.</p>

<p id="xiii-p57" shownumber="no">"That never goes out, night or day," she answered. "In
the darkest night, if any of my pigeons are out on a message,
they always see my moon, and know where to fly to."</p>

<p id="xiii-p58" shownumber="no">"But if somebody besides the pigeons were to see it—somebody
about the house, I mean—they would come to look what
it was, and find you."</p>

<p id="xiii-p59" shownumber="no">"The better for them then," said the old lady. "But it
does not happen above five times in a hundred years that any
one does see it. The greater part of those who do, take it for
a meteor, wink their eyes, and forget it again. Besides, nobody
could find the room except I pleased. Besides again—I will tell
you a secret—if that light were to go out, you would fancy yourself
lying in a bare garret, on a heap of old straw, and would
not see one of the pleasant things round about you all the time."</p>

<p id="xiii-p60" shownumber="no">"I hope it will never go out," said the princess.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_81.html" id="xiii-Page_81" n="81" />

<p id="xiii-p61" shownumber="no">"I hope not. But it is time we both went to sleep. Shall
I take you in my arms?"</p>

<p id="xiii-p62" shownumber="no">The little princess nestled close up to the old lady, who
took her in both her arms, and held her close to her bosom.</p>

<p id="xiii-p63" shownumber="no">"Oh dear! this is so nice!" said the princess. "I didn't
know anything in the whole world could be so comfortable.
I should like to lie here for ever."</p>

<p id="xiii-p64" shownumber="no">"You may if you will," said the old lady. "But I must put
you to one trial—not a very hard one, I hope.—This night week
you must come back to me. If you don't, I do not know when
you may find me again, and you will soon want me very much."</p>

<p id="xiii-p65" shownumber="no">"Oh! please, don't let me forget."</p>

<p id="xiii-p66" shownumber="no">"You shall not forget. The only question is whether you
will believe I am anywhere—whether you will believe I am
anything but a dream. You may be sure I will do all I can to
help you to come. But it will rest with yourself after all. On
the night of next Friday, you must come to me. Mind now."</p>

<p id="xiii-p67" shownumber="no">"I will try," said the princess.</p>

<p id="xiii-p68" shownumber="no">"Then good night," said the old lady, and kissed the forehead
which lay in her bosom.</p>

<p id="xiii-p69" shownumber="no">In a moment more the little princess was dreaming in the
midst of the loveliest dreams—of summer seas and moonlight
and mossy springs and great murmuring trees, and beds of
wild flowers with such odors as she had never smelled before.
But after all, no dream could be more lovely than what she
had left behind when she fell asleep.</p>

<p id="xiii-p70" shownumber="no">In the morning she found herself in her own bed. There was
no handkerchief or anything else on her hand, only a sweet odor
lingering about it. The swelling had all gone down; the prick of
the brooch had vanished:—in fact her hand was perfectly well.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xiv" next="xv" prev="xiii" title="XII. A Short Chapter About Curdie">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_82.html" id="xiv-Page_82" n="82" />
<h2 id="xiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XII</h2>

<h3 id="xiv-p0.2">A SHORT CHAPTER ABOUT CURDIE</h3>

<p id="xiv-p1" shownumber="no">CURDIE spent many nights in the mine. His father
and he had taken Mrs. Peterson into the secret, for
they knew mother could hold her tongue, which was
more than could be said of all the miners' wives. But Curdie
did not tell her that every night he spent in the mine, part of
it went in earning a new red petticoat for her.</p>

<p id="xiv-p2" shownumber="no">Mrs. Peterson was such a nice good mother! All mothers
are more or less, but Mrs. Peterson was nice and good all <i>more</i>
and no <i>less</i>. She made a little heaven in that poor cottage on
the hillside—for her husband and son to go home to out of
the dreary earth in which they worked. I doubt if the princess
was very much happier even in the arms of her huge
great-grandmother than Peter and Curdie were in the arms
of Mrs. Peterson. True, her hands were hard, and chapped,
and large, but it was with work for them; and therefore in the
sight of the angels, her hands were so much the more beautiful.
And if Curdie worked hard to get her a petticoat, she
worked hard every day to get him comforts which he would
have missed much more than she would a new petticoat even
in winter. Not that she and Curdie ever thought of how much
they worked for each other: that would have spoiled everything.</p>

<p id="xiv-p3" shownumber="no">When left alone in the mine, Curdie always worked on for
an hour or two first, following the lode which, according to
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_83.html" id="xiv-Page_83" n="83" />
Glump, would lead at last into the deserted habitation. After
that, he would set out on a reconnoitering expedition. In order
to manage this, or rather the return from it, better than the
first time, he had bought a huge ball of fine string, having
learned the trick from Hop-o'-my-Thumb, whose history his
mother had often told him. Not that Hop-o'-my-Thumb had
ever used a ball of string—I should be sorry to be supposed so
far out in my classics—but the principle was the same as that
of the pebbles. The end of this string he fastened to his pickaxe,
which figured no bad anchor, and then, with the ball in
his hand, unrolling as he went, set out in the dark through the
natural gangs of the goblins' territory. The first night or two
he came upon nothing worth remembering; saw only a little
of the home-life of the <i>cobs</i> in the various caves they called
houses; failed in coming upon anything to cast light upon the
foregoing design which kept the inundation for the present in
the background. But at length, I think on the third or fourth
night, he found, partly guided by the noise of their implements,
a company of evidently the best sappers and miners amongst
them, hard at work. What were they about? It could not
well be the inundation, seeing that had in the meantime been
postponed to something else. Then what was it? He lurked
and watched, every now and then in the greatest risk of being
detected, but without success. He had again and again to
retreat in haste, a proceeding rendered the more difficult that
he had to gather up his string as he returned upon its course.
It was not that he was afraid of the goblins, but that he was
afraid of their finding out that they were watched, which
might have prevented the discovery at which he aimed. Sometimes
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_84.html" id="xiv-Page_84" n="84" />
his haste had to be such that, when he reached home
toward morning, his string for lack of time to wind it up as he
"dodged the cobs," would be in what seemed the most hopeless
entanglement; but after a good sleep though a short one,
he always found his mother had got it right again. There it
was, wound in a most respectable ball, ready for use the moment
he should want it!</p>

<p id="xiv-p4" shownumber="no">"I can't think how you do it, mother," he would say.</p>

<p id="xiv-p5" shownumber="no">"I follow the thread," she would answer—"just as you do
in the mine."</p>

<p id="xiv-p6" shownumber="no">She never had more to say about it; but the less clever she
was with her words, the more clever she was with her hands;
and the less his mother said, the more, Curdie believed, she
had to say.</p>

<p id="xiv-p7" shownumber="no">But still he had made no discovery as to what the goblin
miners were about.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xv" next="xvi" prev="xiv" title="XIII. The Cobs' Creatures">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_85.html" id="xv-Page_85" n="85" />
<h2 id="xv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIII</h2>

<h3 id="xv-p0.2">THE COBS' CREATURES</h3>

<p id="xv-p1" shownumber="no">ABOUT this time, the gentlemen whom the king had left
behind him to watch over the princess, had each occasion
to doubt the testimony of his own eyes, for more
than strange were the objects to which they would bear witness.
They were of one sort—creatures—but so grotesque
and misshapen as to be more like a child's drawings upon his
slate than anything natural. They saw them only at night,
while on guard about the house. The testimony of the man
who first reported having seen one of them was that, as he was
walking slowly round the house, while yet in the shadow, he
caught sight of a creature standing on its hind legs in the moonlight,
with its fore feet upon a window-ledge, staring in at the
window. Its body might have been that of a dog or wolf—he
thought, but he declared on his honor that its head was
twice the size it ought to have been for the size of its body, and
as round as a ball, while the face, which it turned upon him
as it fled, was more like one carved by a boy upon the turnip
inside which he is going to put a candle, than anything else
he could think of. It rushed into the garden. He sent an
arrow after it, and thought he must have struck it; for it gave
an unearthly howl, and he could not find his arrow any more
than the beast, although he searched all about the place where
it vanished. They laughed at him until he was driven to hold
his tongue; and said he must have taken too long a pull at the
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_86.html" id="xv-Page_86" n="86" />
ale-jug. But before two nights were over, he had one to side
with him; for he too had seen something strange, only quite
different from that reported by the other. The description
the second man gave of the creature he had seen was yet more
grotesque and unlikely. They were both laughed at by the
rest; but night after night another came over to their side,
until at last there was only one left to laugh at all his companions.
Two nights more passed, and he saw nothing; but on
the third, he came rushing from the garden to the other two
before the house, in such an agitation that they declared—for
it was their turn now—that the band of his helmet was
cracking under his chin with the rising of his hair inside it.
Running with him into that part of the garden which I have
already described, they saw a score of creatures, to not one of
which they could give a name, and not one of which was like
another, hideous and ludicrous at once, gamboling on the lawn
in the moonlight. The supernatural or rather subnatural
ugliness of their faces, the length of legs and necks in some,
and the apparent absence of both or either in others, made the
spectators, although in one consent as to what they saw, yet
doubtful, as I have said, of the evidence of their own eyes—and
ears as well; for the noises they made, although not loud,
were as uncouth and varied as their forms, and could be described
neither as grunts nor squeaks nor roars nor howls nor
barks nor yells nor screams nor croaks nor hisses nor mews
nor shrieks, but only as something like all of them mingled in
one horrible dissonance. Keeping in the shade, the watchers
had a few moments to recover themselves before the hideous
assembly suspected their presence; but all at once, as if by
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_87.html" id="xv-Page_87" n="87" />
common consent, they scampered off in the direction of a great
rock, and vanished before the men had come to sufficiently to
think of following them.</p>

<p id="xv-p2" shownumber="no">My readers will suspect what these were; but I will now give
them full information concerning them. They were of course
household animals belonging to the goblins, whose ancestors
had taken their ancestors many centuries before from the
upper regions of light into the lower regions of darkness. The
original stocks of these horrible creatures were very much the
same as the animals now seen about farms and homes in the
country, with the exception of a few of them, which had been
wild creatures, such as foxes, and indeed wolves and small
bears, which the goblins, from their proclivity toward the
animal creation, had caught when cubs and tamed. But in
the course of time, all had undergone even greater changes
than had passed upon their owners. They had altered—that
is, their descendants had altered—into such creatures as I
have not attempted to describe except in the vaguest manner—the
various parts of their bodies assuming, in an apparently
arbitrary and self-willed manner, the most abnormal developments.
Indeed, so little did any distinct type predominate
in some of the bewildering results, that you could only have
guessed at any known animal as the original, and even then,
what likeness remained would be more one of general expression
than of definable conformation. But what increased the
gruesomeness tenfold, was that, from constant domestic, or
indeed rather family association with the goblins, their countenances
had grown in grotesque resemblance to the human.
No one understands animals who does not see that every one
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_88.html" id="xv-Page_88" n="88" />
of them, even amongst the fishes, it may be with a dimness and
vagueness infinitely remote, yet shadows the human: in the
case of these the human resemblance had greatly increased:
while their owners had sunk toward them, they hod risen toward
their owners. But the conditions of subterranean life
being equally unnatural for both, while the goblins were worse,
the creatures had not improved by the approximation, and its
result would have appeared far more ludicrous than consoling
to the warmest lover of animal nature. I shall now
explain how it was that just then these animals began to show
themselves about the king's country house.</p>

<p id="xv-p3" shownumber="no">The goblins, as Curdie had discovered, were mining on—at
work both day and night, in divisions, urging the scheme
after which he lay in wait. In the course of their tunneling,
they had broken into the channel of a small stream, but the
break being in the top of it, no water had escaped to interfere
with their work. Some of the creatures, hovering as they
often did about their masters, had found the hole, and had,
with the curiosity which had grown to a passion from the restraints
of their unnatural circumstances, proceeded to explore
the channel. The stream was the same which ran out by the
seat on which Irene and her king-papa had sat as I have told,
and the goblin-creatures found it jolly fun to get out for a
romp on a smooth lawn such as they had never seen in all
their poor miserable lives. But although they had partaken
enough of the nature of their owners to delight in annoying
and alarming any of the people whom they met on the mountain,
they were of course incapable of designs of their own,
or of intentionally furthering those of their masters.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_89.html" id="xv-Page_89" n="89" />

<p id="xv-p4" shownumber="no">For several nights after the men-at-arms were at length of
one mind as to the facts of the visits of some horrible creatures,
whether bodily or spectral they could not yet say, they watched
with special attention that part of the garden where they had
last seen them. Perhaps indeed they gave in consequence
too little attention to the house. But the creatures were too
cunning to be easily caught; nor were the watchers quick-eyed
enough to descry the head, or the keen eyes in it, which,
from the opening whence the stream issued, would watch
them in turn, ready, the moment they left the lawn to report
the place clear.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xvi" next="xvii" prev="xv" title="XIV. That Night Week">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_90.html" id="xvi-Page_90" n="90" />
<h2 id="xvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XIV</h2>

<h3 id="xvi-p0.2">THAT NIGHT WEEK</h3>

<p id="xvi-p1" shownumber="no">DURING the whole of the week, Irene had been thinking
every other moment of her promise to the old lady,
although even now she could not feel quite sure that
she had not been dreaming. Could it really be that an old
lady lived up in the top of the house with pigeons and a spinning-wheel,
and a lamp that never went out? She was, however,
none the less determined, on the coming Friday, to
ascend the three stairs, walk through the passages with the
many doors, and try to find the tower in which she had either
seen or dreamed her grandmother.</p>

<p id="xvi-p2" shownumber="no">Her nurse could not help wondering what had come to the
child—she would sit so thoughtfully silent, and even in the
midst of a game with her, would so suddenly fall into a dreamy
mood. But Irene took care to betray nothing, whatever efforts
Lootie might make to get at her thoughts. And Lootie had
to say to herself, "What an odd child she is!" and give it up.</p>

<p id="xvi-p3" shownumber="no">At length the long looked-for Friday arrived, and lest Lootie
should be moved to watch her, Irene endeavored to keep herself
as quiet as possible. In the afternoon she asked for her
doll's house, and went on arranging and rearranging the various
rooms and their inhabitants for a whole hour. Then she
gave a sigh and threw herself back in her chair. One of the
dolls would not sit, and another would not stand, and they
were all very tiresome. Indeed there was one that would not
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_91.html" id="xvi-Page_91" n="91" />
even lie down, which was too bad. But it was now getting
dark, and the darker it got the more exited Irene became, and
the more she felt it necessary to be composed.</p>

<p id="xvi-p4" shownumber="no">"I see you want your tea, princess," said the nurse: "I will
go and get it. The room feels close: I will open the window
a little. The evening is mild: it won't hurt you."</p>

<p id="xvi-p5" shownumber="no">"There's no fear of that, Lootie," said Irene, wishing she
had put off going for the tea till it was darker, when she might
have made her attempt with every advantage.</p>

<p id="xvi-p6" shownumber="no">I fancy Lootie was longer in returning than she had intended;
for when Irene, who had been lost in thought, looked up, she
saw it was nearly dark, and at the same moment caught sight
of a pair of eyes, bright with a green light, glowering at her
through the open window. The next instant something leaped
into the room. It was like a cat, with legs as long as a horse's,
Irene said, but its body no bigger and its legs no thicker than
those of a cat. She was too frightened to cry out, but not too
frightened to jump from her chair and run from the room.</p>

<p id="xvi-p7" shownumber="no">It is plain enough to every one of my readers what she ought
to have done—and indeed Irene thought of it herself; but
when she came to the foot of the old stair, just outside the
nursery door, she imagined the creature running up those long
ascents after her, and pursuing her through the dark passages—<i>which,
after all, might lead to no tower!</i> That thought was
too much. Her heart failed her, and turning from the stair,
she rushed along to the hall, whence, finding the front-door
open, she darted into the court, pursued—at least she thought
so—by the creature. No one happening to see her, on she
ran, unable to think for fear, and ready to run anywhere to
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_92.html" id="xvi-Page_92" n="92" />
elude the awful creature with the stilt-legs. Not daring to
look behind her, she rushed straight out of the gate, and up
the mountain. It was foolish indeed—thus to run farther and
farther from all who could help her, as if she had been seeking
a fit spot for the goblin-creature to eat her in at his leisure;
but that is the way fear serves us: it always takes the side of
the thing that we are afraid of.</p>

<p id="xvi-p8" shownumber="no">The princess was soon out of breath with running up hill;
but she ran on, for she fancied the horrible creature just
behind her, forgetting that, had it been after her, such legs
as those must have overtaken her long ago. At last she
could run no longer, and fell, unable even to scream, by the
roadside, where she lay for sometime, half dead with terror.
But finding nothing lay hold of her, and her breath beginning
to come back, she ventured at length to get half up, and peer
anxiously about her. It was now so dark that she could see
nothing. Not a single star was out. She could not even tell
in what direction the house lay, and between her and home
she fancied the dreadful creature lying ready to pounce upon
her. She saw now that she ought to have run up the stairs at
once. It was well she did not scream; for, although very few
of the goblins had come out for weeks, a stray idler or two
might have heard her. She sat down upon a stone, and nobody
but one who had done something wrong could have been
more miserable. She had quite forgotten her promise to visit
her grandmother. A rain-drop fell on her face. She looked
up, and for a moment her terror was lost in astonishment. At
first she thought the rising moon had left her place, and drawn
nigh to see what could be the matter with the little girl, sitting
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_93.html" id="xvi-Page_93" n="93" />
alone, without hat or cloak, on the dark bare mountain; but
she soon saw she was mistaken, for there was no light on the
ground at her feet, and no shadow anywhere. But a great
silvery globe was hanging in the air; and as she gazed at the
lovely thing, her courage revived. If she were but indoors
again she would fear nothing, not even the terrible creature
with the long legs! But how was she to find her way back?
What could that light be? Could it be—? No, it couldn't.
But what if it should be—yes—it must be—her great-great-grandmother's
lamp, which guided her pigeons home through
the darkest night! She jumped up: she had but to keep that
light in view, and she must find the house.</p>

<p id="xvi-p9" shownumber="no">Her heart grew strong. Speedily, yet softly, she walked
down the hill, hoping to pass the watching creature unseen.
Dark as it was, there was little danger now of choosing the
wrong road. And—which was most strange—the light that
filled her eyes from the lamp, instead of blinding them for a
moment to the object upon which they next fell, enabled her
for a moment to see it, despite the darkness. By looking at
the lamp and then dropping her eyes, she could see the road
for a yard or two in front of her, and this saved her from several
falls, for the road was very rough. But all at once, to her
dismay, it vanished, and the terror of the beast, which had
left her the moment she began to return, again laid hold of
her heart. The same instant, however, she caught the light
of the windows, and knew exactly where she was. It was too
dark to run, but she made what haste she could, and reached
the gate in safety. She found the house door still open, ran
through the hall, and, without even looking into the nursery,
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_94.html" id="xvi-Page_94" n="94" />
bounded straight up the stair, and the next, and the next;
then turning to the right, ran through the long avenue of
silent rooms, and found her way at once to the door at the
foot of the tower stair.</p>

<p id="xvi-p10" shownumber="no">When first the nurse missed her, she fancied she was playing
her a trick, and for some time took no trouble about her; but
at last, getting frightened, she had begun to search; and when
the princess entered, the whole household was hither and
thither, over the house, hunting for her. A few seconds after
she reached the stair of the tower, they had even begun to
search the neglected rooms, in which they would never have
thought of looking had they not already searched every other
place they could think of in vain. But by this time she was
knocking at the old lady's door.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xvii" next="xviii" prev="xvi" title="XV. Woven and then Spun">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_95.html" id="xvii-Page_95" n="95" />
<h2 id="xvii-p0.1">CHAPTER XV</h2>

<h3 id="xvii-p0.2">WOVEN AND THEN SPUN</h3>

<p id="xvii-p1" shownumber="no">"COME in, Irene," said the silvery voice of her grandmother.</p>

<p id="xvii-p2" shownumber="no">The princess opened the door, and peeped in. But
the room was quite dark, and there was no sound of the spinning-wheel.
She grew frightened once more, thinking that,
although the room was there, the old lady might be a dream
after all. Every little girl knows how dreadful it is to find a
room empty where she thought somebody was; but Irene had
to fancy for a moment that the person she came to find was
nowhere at all. She remembered however that at night she
spun only in the moonlight, and concluded that must be why
there was no sweet, bee-like humming: the old lady might be
somewhere in the darkness. Before she had time to think another
thought, she heard her voice again, saying as before—</p>

<p id="xvii-p3" shownumber="no">"Come in, Irene."</p>

<p id="xvii-p4" shownumber="no">From the sound, she understood at once that she was not in
the room beside her. Perhaps she was in her bedroom. She
turned across the passage, feeling her way to the other door.
When her hand fell on the lock, again the old lady spoke—</p>

<p id="xvii-p5" shownumber="no">"Shut the other door behind you, Irene. I always close the
door of my workroom when I go to my chamber."</p>

<p id="xvii-p6" shownumber="no">Irene wondered to hear her voice so plainly through the
door; having shut the other, she opened it and went in. Oh,
what a lovely haven to reach from the darkness and fear through
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_96.html" id="xvii-Page_96" n="96" />
which she had come! The soft light made her feel as if she
were going into the heart of the milkiest pearl; while the blue
walls and their silver stars for a moment perplexed her with
the fancy that they were in reality the sky which she had left
outside a minute ago covered with rainclouds.</p>

<div class="figcenter" id="xvii-p6.1"><img alt="&quot;Come,&quot; and she still held out her arms." id="xvii-p6.2" src="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/files/illus96.jpg" title="" width="500px" />
</div>

<p id="xvii-p7" shownumber="no">"I've lighted a fire for you, Irene: you're cold and wet,"
said her grandmother.</p>

<p id="xvii-p8" shownumber="no">Then Irene looked again, and saw that what she had taken
for a huge bouquet of red roses on a low stand against the wall,
was in fact a fire which burned in the shapes of the loveliest
and reddest roses, glowing gorgeously between the heads and
wings of two cherubs of shining silver. And when she came
nearer, she found that the smell of roses with which the room
was filled, came from the fire-roses on the hearth. Her grandmother
was dressed in the loveliest pale-blue velvet, over
which her hair, no longer white, but of a rich gold color, streamed
like a cataract, here falling in dull gathered heaps, there rushing
away in smooth shining falls. And even as she looked, the
hair seemed pouring down from her head, and vanishing in a
golden mist ere it reached the floor. It flowed from under the
edge of a circle of shining silver, set with alternated pearls and
opals. On her dress was no ornament whatever, neither was
there a ring on her hand, or a necklace or carcanet about her
neck. But her slippers glimmered with the light of the Milky-way,
for they were covered with seed-pearls and opals in one
mass. Her face was that of a woman of three-and-twenty.</p>

<p id="xvii-p9" shownumber="no">The princess was so bewildered with astonishment and admiration
that she could hardly thank her, and drew nigh with
timidity, feeling dirty and uncomfortable. The lady was seated
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_97.html" id="xvii-Page_97" n="97" />
on a low chair by the side of the fire, with hands outstretched
to take her, but the princess hung back with a troubled smile.</p>

<p id="xvii-p10" shownumber="no">"Why, what's the matter?" asked her grandmother. "You
haven't been doing anything wrong—I know that by your
face, though it <i>is</i> rather miserable. What's the matter, my
dear?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p11" shownumber="no">And still she held out her arms.</p>

<p id="xvii-p12" shownumber="no">"Dear grandmother," said Irene, "I'm not so sure that I
haven't done something wrong. I ought to have run up to
you at once when the long-legged cat came in at the window,
instead of running out on the mountain, and making myself
such a fright."</p>

<p id="xvii-p13" shownumber="no">"You were taken by surprise, my child, and are not so
likely to do it again. It is when people do wrong things willfully
that they are the more likely to do them again. Come."</p>

<p id="xvii-p14" shownumber="no">And still she held out her arms.</p>

<p id="xvii-p15" shownumber="no">"But, grandmother, you're so beautiful and grand with
your crown on! and I am so dirty with mud and rain!—I
should quite spoil your beautiful blue dress."</p>

<p id="xvii-p16" shownumber="no">With a merry little laugh, the lady sprang from her chair,
more lightly far than Irene herself could, caught the child
to her bosom, and kissing the tear-stained face over and
over, sat down with her in her lap.</p>

<p id="xvii-p17" shownumber="no">"Oh, grandmother! you'll make yourself such a mess!"
cried Irene, clinging to her.</p>

<p id="xvii-p18" shownumber="no">"You darling! do you think I care more for my dress than
for my little girl? Beside—look here!"</p>

<p id="xvii-p19" shownumber="no">As she spoke she set her down, and Irene saw to her dismay
that the lovely dress was covered with the mud of her fall on
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_98.html" id="xvii-Page_98" n="98" />
the mountain road. But the lady stooped to the fire, and
taking from it, by the stalk in her fingers, one of the burning
roses, passed it once and again and a third time over the
front of her dress; and when Irene looked, not a single stain
was to be discovered.</p>

<p id="xvii-p20" shownumber="no">"There!" said her grandmother, "you won't mind coming
to me now?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p21" shownumber="no">But Irene again hung back, eyeing the flaming rose which
the lady held in her hand.</p>

<p id="xvii-p22" shownumber="no">"You're not afraid of the rose—are you?" she said, and she
was about to throw it on the hearth again.</p>

<p id="xvii-p23" shownumber="no">"Oh! don't, please!" cried Irene. "Won't you hold it to my
frock and my hands and my face? And I'm afraid my feet
and my knees want it too!"</p>

<p id="xvii-p24" shownumber="no">"No," answered her grandmother, smiling a little sadly,
as she threw the rose from her; "it is too hot for you yet. It
would set your frock in a flame. Besides, I don't want to make
you clean to-night. I want your nurse and the rest of the people
to see you as you are, for you will have to tell them how
you ran away for fear of the long-legged cat. I should like to
wash you, but they would not believe you then. Do you see
that bath behind you?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p25" shownumber="no">The princess looked, and saw a large oval tub of silver, shining
brilliantly in the light of the wonderful lamp.</p>

<p id="xvii-p26" shownumber="no">"Go and look into it," said the lady.</p>

<p id="xvii-p27" shownumber="no">Irene went, and came back very silently, with her eyes shining.</p>

<p id="xvii-p28" shownumber="no">"What did you see?" asked her grandmother.</p>

<p id="xvii-p29" shownumber="no">"The sky and the moon and the stars," she answered. "It
looked as if there was no bottom to it."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_99.html" id="xvii-Page_99" n="99" />

<p id="xvii-p30" shownumber="no">The lady smiled a pleased, satisfied smile, and was silent
also for a few moments. Then she said—</p>

<p id="xvii-p31" shownumber="no">"Any time you want a bath, come to me. I know you have a
bath every morning, but sometimes you want one at night too."</p>

<p id="xvii-p32" shownumber="no">"Thank you, grandmother; I will—I will indeed," answered
Irene, and was again silent for some moments thinking. Then
she said, "How was it, grandmother, that I saw your beautiful
lamp—not the light of it only—but the great round silver
lamp itself, hanging alone in the great open air high up? It
was your lamp I saw—wasn't it?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p33" shownumber="no">"Yes, my child; it was my lamp."</p>

<p id="xvii-p34" shownumber="no">"Then how was it? I don't see a window all round."</p>

<p id="xvii-p35" shownumber="no">"When I please, I can make the lamp shine through the
walls—shine so strong that it melts them away from before
the sight, and shows itself as you saw it. But, as I told you,
it is not everybody can see it."</p>

<p id="xvii-p36" shownumber="no">"How is it that I can then? I'm sure I don't know."</p>

<p id="xvii-p37" shownumber="no">"It is a gift born with you. And one day I hope everybody
will have it."</p>

<p id="xvii-p38" shownumber="no">"But how do you make it shine through the walls?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p39" shownumber="no">"Ah! that you would not understand if I were to try ever
so much to make you—not yet—not yet. But," added the
lady rising, "you must sit in my chair while I get you the
present I have been preparing for you. I told you my spinning
was for you. It is finished now, and I am going to fetch it. I
have been keeping it warm under one of my brooding pigeons."</p>

<p id="xvii-p40" shownumber="no">Irene sat down in the low chair, and her grandmother left
her, shutting the door behind her. The child sat gazing, now
at the rose-fire, now at the starry walls, now at the silvery
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_100.html" id="xvii-Page_100" n="100" />
light; and a great quietness came over her heart. If all the
long-legged cats in the world had come rushing helter-skelter
at her then, she would not have been afraid of them for a single
moment. How this was, however, she could not tell;—she
only knew there was no fear in her, and everything was so
right and safe that it could not get in.</p>

<p id="xvii-p41" shownumber="no">She had been gazing at the lovely lamp for some minutes
fixedly: turning her eyes, she found the wall had vanished,
for she was looking out on the dark cloudy night. But though
she heard the wind blowing, none of it blew upon her. In a
moment more, the clouds themselves parted, or rather vanished
like the wall, and she looked straight into the starry
herds, flashing gloriously in the dark blue. It was but for a
moment. The clouds gathered again and shut out the stars;
the wall gathered again and shut out the clouds; and there
stood the lady beside her with the loveliest smile on her face,
and a shimmering ball in her hand, about the size of a pigeon's
egg.</p>

<p id="xvii-p42" shownumber="no">"There, Irene; there is my work for you!" she said, holding
out the ball to the princess.</p>

<p id="xvii-p43" shownumber="no">She took it in her hand, and looked at it all over. It sparkled
a little, and shone here and shone there, but not much.
It was of a sort of gray whiteness, something like spun glass.</p>

<p id="xvii-p44" shownumber="no">"Is this <i>all</i> your spinning, grandmother?" she asked.</p>

<p id="xvii-p45" shownumber="no">"All since you came to the house. There is more there than
you think."</p>

<p id="xvii-p46" shownumber="no">"How pretty it is! What am I to do with it?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p47" shownumber="no">"That I will now explain to you," answered the lady, turning
from her, and going to her cabinet.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_101.html" id="xvii-Page_101" n="101" />

<p id="xvii-p48" shownumber="no">She came back with a small ring in her hand. Then she
took the ball from Irene's, and did something with the two—Irene
could not tell what.</p>

<p id="xvii-p49" shownumber="no">"Give me your hand," she said.</p>

<p id="xvii-p50" shownumber="no">Irene held up her right hand.</p>

<p id="xvii-p51" shownumber="no">"Yes, that is the hand I want," said the lady, and put the
ring on the forefinger of it.</p>

<p id="xvii-p52" shownumber="no">"What a beautiful ring!" said Irene. "What is the stone
called?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p53" shownumber="no">"It is a fire-opal."</p>

<p id="xvii-p54" shownumber="no">"Please, am I to keep it?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p55" shownumber="no">"Always."</p>

<p id="xvii-p56" shownumber="no">"Oh, thank you, grandmother! It's prettier than anything
I ever saw, except those—of all colors—in your—Please, is
that your crown?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p57" shownumber="no">"Yes, it is my crown. The stone in your ring is of the same
sort—only not so good. It has only red, but mine have all
colors, you see."</p>

<p id="xvii-p58" shownumber="no">"Yes, grandmother. I will take such care of it!—But—"
she added, hesitating.</p>

<p id="xvii-p59" shownumber="no">"But what?" asked her grandmother.</p>

<p id="xvii-p60" shownumber="no">"What am I to say when Lootie asks me where I got it?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p61" shownumber="no">"<i>You</i> will ask <i>her</i> where you got it," answered the lady smiling.</p>

<p id="xvii-p62" shownumber="no">"I don't see how I can do that."</p>

<p id="xvii-p63" shownumber="no">"You will though."</p>

<p id="xvii-p64" shownumber="no">"Of course I will if you say so. But you know I can't pretend
not to know."</p>

<p id="xvii-p65" shownumber="no">"Of course not. But don't trouble yourself about it. You
will see when the time comes."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_102.html" id="xvii-Page_102" n="102" />

<p id="xvii-p66" shownumber="no">So saying, the lady turned, and threw the little ball into
the rose-fire.</p>

<p id="xvii-p67" shownumber="no">"Oh, grandmother!" exclaimed Irene; "I thought you had
spun it for me."</p>

<p id="xvii-p68" shownumber="no">"So I did, my child. And you've got it."</p>

<p id="xvii-p69" shownumber="no">"No; it's burnt in the fire."</p>

<p id="xvii-p70" shownumber="no">The lady put her hand in the fire, brought out the ball,
glimmering as before, and held it toward her. Irene stretched
out her hand to take it, but the lady turned, and going to her
cabinet, opened a drawer, and laid the ball in it.</p>

<p id="xvii-p71" shownumber="no">"Have I done anything to vex you, grandmother?" said
Irene pitifully.</p>

<p id="xvii-p72" shownumber="no">"No, my darling. But you must understand that no one
ever gives anything to another properly and really without
keeping it. That ball is yours."</p>

<p id="xvii-p73" shownumber="no">"Oh! I'm not to take it with me! You are going to keep it
for me!"</p>

<p id="xvii-p74" shownumber="no">"You are to take it with you. I've fastened the end of it to
the ring on your finger."</p>

<p id="xvii-p75" shownumber="no">Irene looked at the ring.</p>

<p id="xvii-p76" shownumber="no">"I can't see it there, grandmother," she said.</p>

<p id="xvii-p77" shownumber="no">"Feel—a little way from the ring—toward the cabinet,"
said the lady.</p>

<p id="xvii-p78" shownumber="no">"Oh! I do feel it!" exclaimed the princess. "But I can't
see it," she added, looking close to her outstretched hand.</p>

<p id="xvii-p79" shownumber="no">"No. The thread is too fine for you to see it. You can only
feel it. Now you can fancy how much spinning that took,
although it does seem such a little ball."</p>

<p id="xvii-p80" shownumber="no">"But what use can I make of it, if it lies in your cabinet?"</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_103.html" id="xvii-Page_103" n="103" />

<p id="xvii-p81" shownumber="no">"That is what I will explain to you. It would be of no use
to you—it wouldn't be yours at all if it did not lie in my cabinet.
Now listen. If ever you find yourself in any danger—such,
for example, as you were in this evening—you must
take off your ring, and put it under the pillow of your bed.
Then you must lay your forefinger, the same that wore the
ring, upon the thread, and follow the thread wherever it leads
you."</p>

<p id="xvii-p82" shownumber="no">"Oh, how delightful! It will lead me to you, grandmother,
I know!"</p>

<p id="xvii-p83" shownumber="no">"Yes. But, remember, it may seem to you a very roundabout
way indeed, and you must not double the thread. Of
one thing you may be sure, that while you hold it, I hold it
too."</p>

<p id="xvii-p84" shownumber="no">"It is very wonderful!" said Irene thoughtfully. Then
suddenly becoming aware, she jumped up, crying—"Oh,
grandmother! here I have been sitting all this time in your
chair, and you standing! I <i>beg</i> your pardon."</p>

<p id="xvii-p85" shownumber="no">The lady laid her hand on her shoulder and said:</p>

<p id="xvii-p86" shownumber="no">"Sit down again, Irene. Nothing pleases me better than
to see any one sit in my chair. I am only too glad to stand so
long as any one will sit in it."</p>

<p id="xvii-p87" shownumber="no">"How kind of you!" said the princess, and sat down again.</p>

<p id="xvii-p88" shownumber="no">"It makes me happy," said the lady.</p>

<p id="xvii-p89" shownumber="no">"But," said Irene, still puzzled, "won't the thread get in
somebody's way and be broken, if the one end is fast to my
ring and the other laid in your cabinet?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p90" shownumber="no">"You will find all that arrange itself. I am afraid it is time
for you to go."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_104.html" id="xvii-Page_104" n="104" />

<p id="xvii-p91" shownumber="no">"Mightn't I stay and sleep with you to-night, grandmother?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p92" shownumber="no">"No, not to-night. If I had meant you to stay to-night, I
should have given you a bath; but you know everybody in
the house is miserable about you, and it would be cruel to
keep them so all night. You must go down stairs."</p>

<p id="xvii-p93" shownumber="no">"I'm so glad, grandmother, you didn't say—<i>go home</i>—for
this is my home. Mayn't I call this my home?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p94" shownumber="no">"You may, my child. And I trust you will always think
it your home. Now come. I must take you back without
any one seeing you."</p>

<p id="xvii-p95" shownumber="no">"Please, I want to ask you one question more," said Irene.
"Is it because you have your crown on that you look so young?"</p>

<p id="xvii-p96" shownumber="no">"No, child," answered her grandmother; "it is because I
felt so young this evening, that I put my crown on. And it
occurred to me that you would like to see your old grandmother
in her best."</p>

<p id="xvii-p97" shownumber="no">"Why do you call yourself old? You're not old, grandmother."</p>

<p id="xvii-p98" shownumber="no">"I am very old indeed. It is so silly of people—I don't mean
you, for you are such a tiny, and couldn't know better—but
it is so silly of people to fancy that old age means crookedness
and witheredness and feebleness and sticks and spectacles
and rheumatism and forgetfulness! It is so silly! Old age has
nothing whatever to do with all that. The right old age means
strength and beauty and mirth and courage and clear eyes and
strong painless limbs. I am older than you are able to think,
and—"</p>

<p id="xvii-p99" shownumber="no">"And look at you, grandmother!" cried Irene, jumping
up, and flinging her arms about her neck. "I won't be so silly
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_105.html" id="xvii-Page_105" n="105" />
again, I promise you. At least—I'm rather afraid to promise—but
if I am, I promise to be sorry for it—I do. I wish I
were as old as you, grandmother. I don't think you are ever
afraid of anything."</p>

<p id="xvii-p100" shownumber="no">"Not for long, at least, my child. Perhaps by the time I
am two thousand years of age, I shall, indeed, never be afraid
of anything. But I must confess that I have sometimes been
afraid about my children—sometimes about you, Irene."</p>

<p id="xvii-p101" shownumber="no">"Oh, I'm so sorry, grandmother!—To-night, I suppose,
you mean."</p>

<p id="xvii-p102" shownumber="no">"Yes—a little to-night; but a good deal when you had all
but made up your mind that I was a dream, and no real great-great-grandmother.
You must not suppose that I am blaming
you for that, I daresay it was out of your power to help it."</p>

<p id="xvii-p103" shownumber="no">"I don't know, grandmother," said the princess, beginning
to cry. "I can't always do myself as I should like. And I
don't always try. I'm very sorry anyhow."</p>

<p id="xvii-p104" shownumber="no">The lady stooped, lifted her in her arms, and sat down with
her in her chair, holding her close to her bosom. In a few minutes
the princess had sobbed herself to sleep. How long she
slept, I do not know. When she came to herself she was sitting
in her own high chair at the nursery table, with her doll's-house
before her.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xviii" next="xix" prev="xvii" title="XVI. The Ring">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_106.html" id="xviii-Page_106" n="106" />
<h2 id="xviii-p0.1">CHAPTER XVI</h2>

<h3 id="xviii-p0.2">THE RING</h3>

<p id="xviii-p1" shownumber="no">THE same moment her nurse came into the room, sobbing.
When she saw her sitting there, she started back
with a loud cry of amazement and joy. Then running
to her, she caught her up in her arms and covered her dear
little face with kisses.</p>

<p id="xviii-p2" shownumber="no">"My precious darling princess! where have you been? What
has happened to you? We've all been crying our eyes out, and
searching the house from top to bottom for you."</p>

<p id="xviii-p3" shownumber="no">"Not quite from the top," thought Irene to herself; and
she might have added—"not quite to the bottom," perhaps,
if she had known all. But the one she would not, and the
other she could not say.</p>

<p id="xviii-p4" shownumber="no">"Oh, Lootie! I've had such a dreadful adventure!" she replied,
and told her all about the cat with the long legs, and
how she ran out upon the mountain, and came back again.
But she said nothing of her grandmother or her lamp.</p>

<p id="xviii-p5" shownumber="no">"And there we've been searching for you all over the house
for more than an hour and a half!" exclaimed the nurse. "But
that's no matter, now we've got you! Only, princess, I must
say," she added, her mood changing, "what you ought to
have done was to call for your own Lootie to come and help
you, instead of running out of the house, and up the mountain,
in that wild—I must say, foolish fashion."</p>

<p id="xviii-p6" shownumber="no">"Well, Lootie," said Irene quietly, "perhaps if you had a
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_107.html" id="xviii-Page_107" n="107" />
big cat, all legs, running at you, you mightn't exactly know
which was the wisest thing to do at the moment."</p>

<p id="xviii-p7" shownumber="no">"I wouldn't run up the mountain, anyhow," returned Lootie.</p>

<p id="xviii-p8" shownumber="no">"Not if you had time to think about it. But when those
creatures came at you that night on the mountain, you were
so frightened yourself that you lost your way home."</p>

<p id="xviii-p9" shownumber="no">This put a stop to Lootie's reproaches. She had been on
the point of saying that the long-legged cat must have been
a twilight fancy of the princess's, but the memory of the horrors
of that night, and of the talking-to which the king had
given her in consequence, prevented her from saying that which
after all she did not half believe—having a strong suspicion
that the cat was a goblin; for the fact was that she knew
nothing of the difference between the goblins and their creatures:
she counted them all just goblins.</p>

<p id="xviii-p10" shownumber="no">Without another word she went and got some fresh tea and
bread and butter for the princess. Before she returned, the
whole household, headed by the housekeeper, burst into the
nursery to exult over their darling. The gentlemen-at-arms
followed, and were ready enough to believe all she told them
about the long-legged cat. Indeed, though wise enough to
say nothing about it, they remembered with no little horror,
just such a creature amongst those they had surprised at
their gambols upon the princess's lawn. In their own hearts
they blamed themselves for not having kept better watch.
And their captain gave order that from this night the front
door and all the windows on the ground floor should be
locked immediately the sun set, and opened after upon no
pretence whatever. The men-at-arms redoubled their vigilance,
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_108.html" id="xviii-Page_108" n="108" />
and for some time there was no further cause of
alarm.</p>

<p id="xviii-p11" shownumber="no">When the princess woke the next morning, her nurse was
bending over her.</p>

<p id="xviii-p12" shownumber="no">"How your ring does glow this morning, princess!—just
like a fiery rose!" she said.</p>

<p id="xviii-p13" shownumber="no">"Does it, Lootie?" returned Irene. "Who gave me the
ring, Lootie? I know I've had it a long time, but where did
I get it? I don't remember."</p>

<p id="xviii-p14" shownumber="no">"I think it must have been your mother gave it you, princess;
but really, for as long as you have worn it, I don't remember
that ever I heard," answered her nurse.</p>

<p id="xviii-p15" shownumber="no">"I will ask my king-papa the next time he comes," said
Irene.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xix" next="xx" prev="xviii" title="XVII. Spring-Time">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_109.html" id="xix-Page_109" n="109" />
<h2 id="xix-p0.1">CHAPTER XVII</h2>

<h3 id="xix-p0.2">SPRING-TIME</h3>

<p id="xix-p1" shownumber="no">THE spring, so dear to all creatures, young and old,
came at last, and before the first few days of it had
gone, the king rode through its budding valleys to see
his little daughter. He had been in a distant part of his dominions
all the winter, for he was not in the habit of stopping
in one great city, or of visiting only his favorite country
houses, but he moved from place to place, that all his people
might know him. Wherever he journeyed, he kept a constant
lookout for the ablest and best men to put into office, and
wherever he found himself mistaken, and those he had appointed
incapable or unjust, he removed them at once. Hence
you see it was his care of the people that kept him from seeing
his princess so often as he would have liked. You may wonder
why he did not take her about with him; but there were
several reasons against his doing so, and I suspect her great-great-grandmother
had had a principal hand in preventing
it. Once more Irene heard the bugle-blast, and once more
she was at the gate to meet her father as he rode up on his
great white horse.</p>

<p id="xix-p2" shownumber="no">After they had been alone for a little while, she thought of
what she had resolved to ask him.</p>

<p id="xix-p3" shownumber="no">"Please, king-papa," she said, "will you tell me where I
got this pretty ring? I can't remember."</p>

<p id="xix-p4" shownumber="no">The king looked at it. A strange, beautiful smile spread
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_110.html" id="xix-Page_110" n="110" />
like sunshine over his face, and an answering smile, but at the
same time a questioning one, spread like moonlight over Irene's.</p>

<p id="xix-p5" shownumber="no">"It was your queen-mamma's once," he said.</p>

<p id="xix-p6" shownumber="no">"And why isn't it hers now?" asked Irene.</p>

<p id="xix-p7" shownumber="no">"She does not want it now," said the king, looking grave.</p>

<p id="xix-p8" shownumber="no">"Why doesn't she want it now?"</p>

<p id="xix-p9" shownumber="no">"Because she's gone where all those rings are made."</p>

<p id="xix-p10" shownumber="no">"And when shall I see her?" asked the princess.</p>

<p id="xix-p11" shownumber="no">"Not for some time yet," answered the king, and the tears
came in his eyes.</p>

<p id="xix-p12" shownumber="no">Irene did not remember her mother, and did not know why
her father looked so, and why the tears came in his eyes; but
she put her arms round his neck and kissed him, and asked no
more questions.</p>

<p id="xix-p13" shownumber="no">The king was much disturbed on hearing the report of the
gentlemen-at-arms concerning the creatures they had seen;
and I presume would have taken Irene with him that very
day, but for what the presence of the ring on her finger assured
him of. About an hour before he left, Irene saw him
go up the old stair; and he did not come down again till they
were just ready to start; and she thought with herself that
he had been up to see the old lady. When he went away, he
left the other six gentlemen behind him, that there might be
six of them always on guard.</p>

<p id="xix-p14" shownumber="no">And now, in the lovely spring-weather, Irene was out on
the mountain the greater part of the day. In the warmer
hollows there were lovely primroses, and not so many that
she ever got tired of them. As often as she saw a new one
opening an eye of light in the blind earth, she would clap her
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_111.html" id="xix-Page_111" n="111" />
hands with gladness, and, unlike some children I know, instead
of pulling it, would touch it as tenderly as if it had been
a new baby, and, having made its acquaintance, would leave
it as happy as she found it. She treated the plants on which
they grew like birds' nests; every fresh flower was like a new little
bird to her. She would pay a visit to all the flower-nests she
knew, remembering each by itself. She would go down on
her hands and knees beside one and say "Good morning!
Are you all smelling very sweet this morning? Good-bye!"
And then she would go to another nest, and say the same. It
was a favorite amusement with her. There were many flowers
up and down, and she loved them all, but the primroses
were her favorites.</p>

<p id="xix-p15" shownumber="no">"They're not too shy, and they're not a bit forward," she
would say to Lootie.</p>

<p id="xix-p16" shownumber="no">There were goats too about, over the mountain, and when
the little kids came, she was as pleased with them as with the
flowers. The goats belonged to the miners mostly—a few of
them to Curdie's mother; but there were a good many wild
ones that seemed to belong to nobody. These the goblins
counted theirs, and it was upon them partly that they lived.
They set snares and dug pits for them; and did not scruple
to take what tame ones happened to be caught; but they did
not try to steal them in any other manner, because they were
afraid of the dogs the hill-people kept to watch them, for the
knowing dogs always tried to bite their feet. But the goblins
had a kind of sheep of their own—very queer creatures, which
they drove out to feed at night, and the other goblin-creatures
were wise enough to keep good watch over them, for they
knew they should have their bones by and by.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xx" next="xxi" prev="xix" title="XVIII. Curdie's Clue">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_112.html" id="xx-Page_112" n="112" />
<h2 id="xx-p0.1">CHAPTER XVIII</h2>

<h3 id="xx-p0.2">CURDIE'S CLUE</h3>

<p id="xx-p1" shownumber="no">CURDIE was as watchful as ever, but was almost getting
tired of his ill-success. Every other night or so he
followed the goblins about, as they went on digging
and boring, and getting as near them as he could, watched
them from behind stones and rocks; but as yet he seemed no
nearer finding out what they had in view. As at first, he always
kept hold of the end of his string, while his pickaxe left
just outside the hole by which he entered the goblins' country
from the mine, continued to serve as an anchor and hold fast
the other end. The goblins hearing no more noise in that
quarter, had ceased to apprehend an immediate invasion, and
kept no watch.</p>

<p id="xx-p2" shownumber="no">One night, after dodging about and listening till he was
nearly falling asleep with weariness, he began to roll up his
ball, for he had resolved to go home to bed. It was not long,
however, before he began to feel bewildered. One after another
he passed goblin-houses, caves that is, occupied by goblin
families, and at length was sure they were many more than he
had passed as he came. He had to use great caution to pass
unseen—they lay so close together. Could his string have led
him wrong? He still followed winding it, and still it led him
into more thickly populated quarters, until he became quite
uneasy, and indeed apprehensive; for although he was not
afraid of the <i>cobs</i>, he was afraid of not finding his way out.
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_113.html" id="xx-Page_113" n="113" />
But what could he do? It was of no use to sit down and wait
for the morning—the morning made no difference here. It
was all dark, and always dark; and if his string failed him he
was helpless. He might even arrive within a yard of the mine,
and never know it. Seeing he could do nothing better, he
would at least find where the end of the string was, and if possible
how it had come to play him such a trick. He knew by
the size of the ball that he was getting pretty near the last of it,
when he began to feel a tugging and pulling at it. What could
it mean? Turning a sharp corner, he thought he heard strange
sounds. These grew, as he went on, to a scuffling and growling
and squeaking; and the noise increased, until, turning a
second sharp corner, he found himself in the midst of it, and
the same moment tumbled over a wallowing mass, which he
knew must be a knot of the cobs' creatures. Before he could
recover his feet, he had caught some great scratches on his
face, and several severe bites on his legs and arms. But as he
scrambled to get up, his hand fell upon his pickaxe, and before
the horrid beasts could do him any serious harm, he was laying
about with it right and left in the dark. The hideous cries
which followed gave him the satisfaction of knowing that he
had punished some of them pretty smartly for their rudeness,
and by their scampering and their retreating howls, he perceived
that he had routed them. He stood a little, weighing
his battle-axe in his hand as if it had been the most precious
lump of metal—but indeed no lump of gold itself could have
been so precious at that time as that common tool—then untied
the end of the string from it, put the ball in his pocket,
and still stood thinking. It was clear that the cobs' creatures
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_114.html" id="xx-Page_114" n="114" />
had found his axe, had between them carried it off, and had
so led him he knew not where. But for all his thinking he
could not tell what he ought to do, until suddenly he became
aware of a glimmer of light in the distance. Without a moment's
hesitation he set out for it, as fast as the unknown and
rugged way would permit. Yet again turning a corner, led
by the dim light, he spied something quite new in his experience
of the underground regions—a small irregular shape of
something shining. Going up to it, he found it was a piece of
mica, or Muscovy glass, called sheep-silver in Scotland, and
the light flickering as if from a fire behind it. After trying in
vain for some time to discover an entrance to the place where
it was burning, he came at length to a small chamber in which
an opening high in the wall revealed a glow beyond. To this
opening he managed to scramble up, and then he saw a strange
sight.</p>

<p id="xx-p3" shownumber="no">Below sat a little group of goblins around a fire, the smoke
of which vanished in the darkness far aloft. The sides of the
cave were full of shining minerals like those of the palace-hall;
and the company was evidently of a superior order, for
every one wore stones about head, or arms, or waist, shining,
dull, gorgeous colors in the light of the fire. Nor had Curdie
looked long before he recognized the king himself, and found
that he had made his way into the inner apartment of the
royal family. He had never had such a good chance of hearing
something! He crept through the hole as softly as he
could, scrambled a good way down the wall toward them without
attracting attention, and then sat down and listened. The
king, evidently the queen, and probably the crown-prince
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_115.html" id="xx-Page_115" n="115" />
and the prime minister were talking together. He was sure of
the queen by her shoes, for as she warmed her feet at the fire,
he saw them quite plainly.</p>

<p id="xx-p4" shownumber="no">"That <i>will</i> be fun!" said the one he took for the crown-prince.</p>

<p id="xx-p5" shownumber="no">It was the first whole sentence he heard.</p>

<p id="xx-p6" shownumber="no">"I don't see why you should think it such a grand affair!"
said his stepmother, tossing her head backward.</p>

<p id="xx-p7" shownumber="no">"You must remember, my spouse," interposed his Majesty,
as if making excuse for his son, "he has got the same blood in
him. His mother—"</p>

<p id="xx-p8" shownumber="no">"Don't talk to me of his mother! You positively encourage
his unnatural fancies. Whatever belongs to <i>that</i> mother,
ought to be cut out of him."</p>

<p id="xx-p9" shownumber="no">"You forget yourself, my dear!" said the king.</p>

<p id="xx-p10" shownumber="no">"I don't," said the queen, "nor you either. If you expect
<i>me</i> to approve of such coarse tastes, you will find yourself mistaken.
<i>I</i> don't wear shoes for nothing."</p>

<p id="xx-p11" shownumber="no">"You must acknowledge, however," the king said, with a
little groan, "that this at least is no whim of Harelip's, but a
matter of state-policy. You are well aware that his gratification
comes purely from the pleasure of sacrificing himself to
the public good. Does it not, Harelip?"</p>

<p id="xx-p12" shownumber="no">"Yes, father; of course it does. Only it <i>will</i> be nice to make
her cry. I'll have the skin taken off between her toes, and tie
them up till they grow together. Then her feet will be like
other people's, and there will be no occasion for her to wear
shoes."</p>

<p id="xx-p13" shownumber="no">"Do you mean to insinuate <i>I've</i> got toes, you unnatural
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_116.html" id="xx-Page_116" n="116" />
wretch?" cried the queen; and she moved angrily toward
Harelip. The councilor, however, who was betwixt them,
leaned forward so as to prevent her touching him, but only as
if to address the prince.</p>

<p id="xx-p14" shownumber="no">"Your royal Highness," he said, "possibly requires to be
reminded that you have got three toes yourself—one on one
foot, two on the other."</p>

<p id="xx-p15" shownumber="no">"Ha! ha! ha!" shouted the queen triumphantly.</p>

<p id="xx-p16" shownumber="no">The councilor, encouraged by this mark of favor, went on.</p>

<p id="xx-p17" shownumber="no">"It seems to me, your royal Highness, it would greatly endear
you to your future people, proving to them that you are
not the less one of themselves that you had the misfortune to
be born of a sun-mother, if you were to command upon yourself
the comparatively slight operation which, in a more extended
form, you so wisely meditate with regard to your future
princess."</p>

<p id="xx-p18" shownumber="no">"Ha! ha! ha!" laughed the queen, louder than before, and
the king and the minister joined in the laugh. It was anything
but a laughing matter to Harelip. He growled, and for
a few moments the others continued to express their enjoyment
of his discomfiture.</p>

<p id="xx-p19" shownumber="no">The queen was the only one Curdie could see with any distinctness.
She sat sideways to him, and the light of the fire
shone full upon her face. He could not consider her handsome.
Her nose was certainly broader at the end than its extreme
length, and her eyes, instead of being horizontal, were set up
like two perpendicular eggs, one on the broad, the other on the
small, end. Her mouth was no bigger than a small buttonhole
until she laughed, when it stretched from ear to ear—only
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_117.html" id="xx-Page_117" n="117" />
to be sure her ears were very nearly in the middle of her
cheeks.</p>

<p id="xx-p20" shownumber="no">Anxious to hear everything they might say, Curdie ventured
to slide down a smooth part of the rock just under him, to a
projection below, upon which he thought to rest. But whether
he was not careful enough, or the projection gave way, down
he came with a rush on the floor of the cavern, bringing with
him a great rumbling shower of stones.</p>

<p id="xx-p21" shownumber="no">The goblins jumped from their seats in more anger than
consternation, for they had never yet seen anything to be
afraid of in the palace. But when they saw Curdie with his
pick in his hand, their rage was mingled with fear, for they
took him for the first of an invasion of miners. The king notwithstanding
drew himself up to his full height of four feet,
spread himself to his full breadth of three and a half, for he was
the handsomest and squarest of all the goblins, and strutting
up to Curdie, planted himself with outspread feet before him,
and said with dignity—</p>

<p id="xx-p22" shownumber="no">"Pray what right have you in my palace?"</p>

<p id="xx-p23" shownumber="no">"The right of necessity, your majesty," answered Curdie. "I
lost my way, and did not know where I was wandering to."</p>

<p id="xx-p24" shownumber="no">"How did you get in?"</p>

<p id="xx-p25" shownumber="no">"By a hole in the mountain."</p>

<p id="xx-p26" shownumber="no">"But you are a miner! Look at your pickaxe!"</p>

<p id="xx-p27" shownumber="no">Curdie did look at it, answering,</p>

<p id="xx-p28" shownumber="no">"I came upon it, lying on the ground, a little way from here.
I tumbled over some wild beasts who were playing with it.
Look, your majesty." And Curdie showed him how he was
scratched and bitten.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_118.html" id="xx-Page_118" n="118" />

<div class="figcenter" id="xx-p28.1"><img alt="The goblins fell back a little when he began, and made horrible grimaces all through the rhyme." id="xx-p28.2" src="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/files/illus118.jpg" title="" width="500px" />
</div>

<p id="xx-p29" shownumber="no">The king was pleased to find him behave more politely than
he had expected from what his people had told him concerning
the miners, for he attributed it to the power of his own
presence; but he did not therefore feel friendly to the intruder.</p>

<p id="xx-p30" shownumber="no">"You will oblige me by walking out of my dominions at
once," he said, well knowing what a mockery lay in the words.</p>

<p id="xx-p31" shownumber="no">"With pleasure, if your majesty will give me a guide," said
Curdie.</p>

<p id="xx-p32" shownumber="no">"I will give you a thousand," said the king, with a scoffing
air of magnificent liberality.</p>

<p id="xx-p33" shownumber="no">"One will be quite sufficient," said Curdie.</p>

<p id="xx-p34" shownumber="no">But the king uttered a strange shout, half halloo, half roar,
and in rushed goblins till the cave was swarming. He said
something to the first of them which Curdie could not hear,
and it was passed from one to another till in a moment the
farthest in the crowd had evidently heard and understood it.
They began to gather about him in a way he did not relish,
and he retreated toward the wall. They pressed upon him.</p>

<p id="xx-p35" shownumber="no">"Stand back," said Curdie, grasping his pickaxe tighter
by his knee.</p>

<p id="xx-p36" shownumber="no">They only grinned and pressed closer. Curdie bethought
himself, and began to rhyme.</p>

<verse id="xx-p36.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.2">"Ten, twenty, thirty—</l>
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.3">You're all so very dirty!</l>
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.4">Twenty, thirty, forty—</l>
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.5">You're all so thick and snorty!</l>
</verse>
<verse id="xx-p36.6" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.7">"Thirty, forty, fifty—</l>
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.8">You're all so puff-and-snifty!</l>
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.9">Forty, fifty, sixty—</l>

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_119.html" id="xx-Page_119" n="119" />

<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.10">Beast and man so mixty!</l>
</verse>
<verse id="xx-p36.11" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.12">"Fifty, sixty, seventy—</l>
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.13">Mixty, maxty, leaventy—</l>
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.14">Sixty, seventy, eighty—</l>
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.15">All your cheeks so slaty.</l>
</verse>
<verse id="xx-p36.16" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.17">"Seventy, eighty, ninety,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.18">All your hands so flinty!</l>
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.19">Eighty, ninety, hundred,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xx-p36.20">Altogether dundred!"</l>
</verse>

<p id="xx-p37" shownumber="no">The goblins fell back a little when he began, and made horrible
grimaces all through the rhyme, as if eating something
so disagreeable that it set their teeth on edge and gave them
the creeps; but whether it was that the rhyming words were
most of them no words at all, for a new rhyme being considered
more efficacious, Curdie had made it on the spur of the
moment, or whether it was that the presence of the king and
queen gave them courage, I cannot tell; but the moment the
rhyme was over, they crowded on him again, and out shot a
hundred long arms, with a multitude of thick nailless fingers
at the end of them, to lay hold upon him. Then Curdie heaved
up his axe. But being as gentle as courageous and not wishing
to kill any of them, he turned the end which was square and
blunt like a hammer, and with that came down a great blow
on the head of the goblin nearest him. Hard as the heads of
all goblins are, he thought he must feel that. And so he did,
no doubt; but he only gave a horrible cry, and sprung at
Curdie's throat. Curdie however drew back in time, and just
at that critical moment, remembered the vulnerable part of
the goblin-body. He made a sudden rush at the king, and
stamped with all his might on his Majesty's feet. The king
gave a most unkingly howl, and almost fell into the fire. Curdie
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_120.html" id="xx-Page_120" n="120" />
then rushed into the crowd, stamping right and left. The
goblins drew back howling on every side as he approached,
but they were so crowded that few of those he attacked could
escape his tread; and the shrieking and roaring that filled the
cave would have appalled Curdie, but for the good hope it
gave him. They were tumbling over each other in heaps in
their eagerness to rush from the cave, when a new assailant
suddenly faced him:—the queen, with flaming eyes and expanded
nostrils, her hair standing half up from her head,
rushed at him. She trusted in her shoes; they were of granite—hollowed
like French <i>sabots</i>. Curdie would have endured
much rather than hurt a woman, even if she was a goblin; but
here was an affair of life and death: forgetting her shoes, he
made a great stamp on one of her feet. But she instantly returned
it with very different effect, causing him frightful pain
and almost disabling him. His only chance with her would
have been to attack the granite shoes with his pickaxe, but before
he could think of that, she had caught him up in her arms,
and was rushing with him across the cave. She dashed him
into a hole in the wall, with a force that almost stunned him.
But although he could not move, he was not too far gone to
hear her great cry, and the rush of multitudes of soft feet,
followed by the sounds of something heaved up against the
rock; after which came a multitudinous patter of stones falling
near him. The last had not ceased when he grew very
faint, for his head had been badly cut, and at last insensible.</p>

<p id="xx-p38" shownumber="no">When he came to himself, there was perfect silence about
him, and utter darkness, but for the merest glimmer in one
tiny spot. He crawled to it, and found that they had heaved
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_121.html" id="xx-Page_121" n="121" />
a slab against the mouth of the hole, past the edge of which a
poor little gleam found its way from the fire. He could not
move it a hair's breadth, for they had piled a great heap of
stones against it. He crawled back to where he had been lying,
in the faint hope of finding his pickaxe. But after a vain
search, he was at last compelled to acknowledge himself in an
evil plight. He sat down and tried to think, but soon fell fast
asleep.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxi" next="xxii" prev="xx" title="XIX. Goblin Counsels">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_122.html" id="xxi-Page_122" n="122" />
<h2 id="xxi-p0.1">CHAPTER XIX</h2>

<h3 id="xxi-p0.2">GOBLIN COUNSELS</h3>

<p id="xxi-p1" shownumber="no">HE must have slept a long time, for when he awoke,
he felt wonderfully restored—indeed he felt almost
well, and he was also very hungry. There were
voices in the outer cave.</p>

<p id="xxi-p2" shownumber="no">Once more then, it was night; for the goblins slept during
the day, and went about their affairs during the night.</p>

<p id="xxi-p3" shownumber="no">In the universal and constant darkness of their dwelling,
they had no reason to prefer the one arrangement to the other;
but from aversion to the sun-people, they chose to be busy
when there was least chance of their being met either by the
miners below, when they were burrowing, or by the people of
the mountain above, when they were feeding their sheep or
catching their goats. And indeed it was only when the sun
was away that the outside of the mountain was sufficiently
like their own dismal regions to be endurable to their mole-eyes,
so thoroughly had they become disused to any light beyond
that of their own fires and torches.</p>

<p id="xxi-p4" shownumber="no">Curdie listened, and soon found that they were talking of
himself.</p>

<p id="xxi-p5" shownumber="no">"How long will it take?" asked Harelip.</p>

<p id="xxi-p6" shownumber="no">"Not many days, I should think," answered the king.
"They are poor feeble creatures, those sun-people, and want
to be always eating. <i>We</i> can go a week at a time without food,
and be all the better for it; but I've been told <i>they</i> eat two or
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_123.html" id="xxi-Page_123" n="123" />
three times every day! Can you believe it?—They must be
quite hollow inside—not at all like us, nine-tenths of whose
bulk is solid flesh and bone. Yes—I judge a week of starvation
will do for him."</p>

<p id="xxi-p7" shownumber="no">"If I may be allowed a word," interposed the queen, "—and
I think I ought to have some voice in the matter—"</p>

<p id="xxi-p8" shownumber="no">"The wretch is entirely at your disposal, my spouse," interrupted
the king. "He is your property. You caught him
yourself. We should never have done it."</p>

<p id="xxi-p9" shownumber="no">The queen laughed. She seemed in far better humor than
the night before.</p>

<p id="xxi-p10" shownumber="no">"I was about to say," she resumed, "that it does seem a
pity to waste so much fresh meat."</p>

<p id="xxi-p11" shownumber="no">"What are you thinking of, my love?" said the king. "The
very notion of starving him implies that we are not going to
give him any meat, either salt or fresh."</p>

<p id="xxi-p12" shownumber="no">"I'm not such a stupid as that comes to," returned her Majesty.
"What I mean is, that by the time he is starved, there
will hardly be a picking upon his bones."</p>

<p id="xxi-p13" shownumber="no">The king gave a great laugh.</p>

<p id="xxi-p14" shownumber="no">"Well, my spouse, you may have him when you like," he
said. "I don't fancy him for my part. I am pretty sure he is
tough eating."</p>

<p id="xxi-p15" shownumber="no">"That would be to honor instead of punish his insolence,"
returned the queen. "But why should our poor creatures be
deprived of so much nourishment? Our little dogs and cats
and pigs and small bears would enjoy him very much."</p>

<p id="xxi-p16" shownumber="no">"You are the best of housekeepers, my lovely queen!" said
her husband. "Let it be so by all means. Let us have our
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_124.html" id="xxi-Page_124" n="124" />
people in, and get him out and kill him at once. He deserves
it. The mischief he might have brought upon us, now that he
had penetrated so far as our most retired citadel, is incalculable.
Or rather let us tie him hand and foot, and have the pleasure
of seeing him torn to pieces by full torchlight in the great hall."</p>

<p id="xxi-p17" shownumber="no">"Better and better!" cried the queen and prince together,
both of them clapping their hands. And the prince made an
ugly noise with his hare-lip, just as if he had intended to be
one at the feast.</p>

<p id="xxi-p18" shownumber="no">"But," added the queen, bethinking herself, "he is so troublesome.
For as poor creatures as they are, there is something
about those sun-people that is <i>very</i> troublesome. I cannot
imagine how it is that with such superior strength and skill
and understanding as ours, we permit them to exist at all.
Why do we not destroy them entirely, and use their cattle and
grazing lands at our pleasure? Of course, we don't want to
live in their horrid country! It is far too glaring for our quieter
and more refined tastes. But we might use it for a sort of outhouse,
you know. Even our creatures' eyes might get used to
it, and if they did grow blind, that would be of no consequence,
provided they grew fat as well. But we might even keep their
great cows and other creatures, and then we should have a
few more luxuries, such as cream and cheese, which at present
we only taste occasionally, when our brave men have succeeded
in carrying some off from their farms."</p>

<p id="xxi-p19" shownumber="no">"It is worth thinking of," said the king; "and I don't know
why you should be the first to suggest it, except that you have
a positive genius for conquest. But still, as you say, there is
something very troublesome about them; and it would be
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_125.html" id="xxi-Page_125" n="125" />
better, as I understand you to suggest, that we should starve
him for a day or two first, so that he may be a little less frisky
when we take him out."</p>

<verse id="xxi-p19.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.2">"Once there was a goblin</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.3">Living in a hole;</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.4">Busy he was cobblin'</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.5">A shoe without a sole.</l>
</verse>
<verse id="xxi-p19.6" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.7">"By came a birdie:</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.8">'Goblin, what do you do?'</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.9">'Cobble at a sturdie</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.10">Upper leather shoe.'</l>
</verse>
<verse id="xxi-p19.11" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.12">"'What's the good o' that, sir?'</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.13">Said the little bird,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.14">'Why it's very pat, sir—</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.15">Plain without a word.</l>
</verse>
<verse id="xxi-p19.16" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.17">"'Where 'tis all a hill, sir,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.18">Never can be holes:</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.19">Why should their shoes have soles, sir,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p19.20">When they've got no souls?'"</l>
</verse>

<p id="xxi-p20" shownumber="no">"What's that horrible noise?" cried the queen, shuddering
from pot-metal head to granite shoes.</p>

<p id="xxi-p21" shownumber="no">"I declare," said the king with solemn indignation, "it's
the sun-creature in the hole!"</p>

<p id="xxi-p22" shownumber="no">"Stop that disgusting noise!" cried the crown-prince valiantly,
getting up and standing in front of the heap of stones,
with his face toward Curdie's prison.—"Do now, or I'll break
your head."</p>

<p id="xxi-p23" shownumber="no">"Break away," shouted Curdie, and began singing again—</p>

<verse id="xxi-p23.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p23.2">"Once there was a goblin</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p23.3">Living in a hole,—"</l>
</verse>

<p id="xxi-p24" shownumber="no">"I really cannot bear it," said the queen. "If I could only
get at his horrid toes with my slippers again!"</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_126.html" id="xxi-Page_126" n="126" />

<p id="xxi-p25" shownumber="no">"I think we had better go to bed," said the king.</p>

<p id="xxi-p26" shownumber="no">"It's not time to go to bed," said the queen.</p>

<p id="xxi-p27" shownumber="no">"I would if I was you," said Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxi-p28" shownumber="no">"Impertinent wretch!" said the queen, with the utmost
scorn in her voice.</p>

<p id="xxi-p29" shownumber="no">"An impossible <i>if</i>," said his Majesty with dignity.</p>

<p id="xxi-p30" shownumber="no">"Quite," returned Curdie, and began singing again—</p>

<verse id="xxi-p30.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p30.2">"Go to bed,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p30.3">Goblin, do.</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p30.4">Help the queen</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p30.5">Take off her shoe.</l>
</verse>
<verse id="xxi-p30.6" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p30.7">"If you do,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p30.8">It will disclose</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p30.9">A horrid set</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxi-p30.10">Of sprouting toes."</l>
</verse>

<p id="xxi-p31" shownumber="no">"What a lie!" roared the queen in a rage.</p>

<p id="xxi-p32" shownumber="no">"By the way, that reminds me," said the king, "that, for
as long as we have been married, I have never seen your feet,
queen. I think you might take off your shoes when you go to
bed! They positively hurt me sometimes."</p>

<p id="xxi-p33" shownumber="no">"I will do just as I like," retorted the queen sulkily.</p>

<p id="xxi-p34" shownumber="no">"You ought to do as your hubby wishes you," said the king.</p>

<p id="xxi-p35" shownumber="no">"I will not," said the queen.</p>

<p id="xxi-p36" shownumber="no">"Then I insist upon it," said the king.</p>

<p id="xxi-p37" shownumber="no">Apparently his Majesty approached the queen for the purpose
of following the advice given by Curdie, for the latter
heard a scuffle, and then a great roar from the king.</p>

<p id="xxi-p38" shownumber="no">"Will you be quiet then?" said the queen wickedly.</p>

<p id="xxi-p39" shownumber="no">"Yes, yes, queen. I only meant to coax you."</p>

<p id="xxi-p40" shownumber="no">"Hands off!" cried the queen triumphantly. "I'm going
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_127.html" id="xxi-Page_127" n="127" />
to bed. You may come when you like. But as long as I am
queen, I will sleep in my shoes. It is my royal privilege. Harelip,
go to bed."</p>

<p id="xxi-p41" shownumber="no">"I'm going," said Harelip sleepily.</p>

<p id="xxi-p42" shownumber="no">"So am I," said the king.</p>

<p id="xxi-p43" shownumber="no">"Come along then," said the queen; "and mind you are
good, or I'll—"</p>

<p id="xxi-p44" shownumber="no">"Oh, no, no, no!" screamed the king, in the most supplicating
of tones.</p>

<p id="xxi-p45" shownumber="no">Curdie heard only a muttered reply in the distance; and
then the cave was quite still.</p>

<p id="xxi-p46" shownumber="no">They had left the fire burning, and the light came through
brighter than before. Curdie thought it was time to try again
if anything could be done. But he found he could not get
even a finger through the chink between the slab and the rock.
He gave a great rush with his shoulder against the slab, but
it yielded no more than if it had been part of the rock. All he
could do was to sit down and think again.</p>

<p id="xxi-p47" shownumber="no">By and by he came to the resolution to pretend to be dying,
in the hope they might take him out before his strength was
too much exhausted to let him have a chance. Then, for the
creatures, if he could but find his axe again, he would have no
fear of them; and if it were not for the queen's horrid shoes,
he would have no fear at all.</p>

<p id="xxi-p48" shownumber="no">Meantime, until they should come again at night, there was
nothing for him to do but forge new rhymes, now his only
weapons. He had no intention of using them at present, of
course; but it was well to have a stock, for he might live to
want them, and the manufacture of them would help to while
away the time.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxii" next="xxiii" prev="xxi" title="XX. Irene's Clue">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_128.html" id="xxii-Page_128" n="128" />
<h2 id="xxii-p0.1">CHAPTER XX</h2>

<h3 id="xxii-p0.2">IRENE'S CLUE</h3>

<p id="xxii-p1" shownumber="no">THAT same morning, early, the princess woke in a terrible
fright. There was a hideous noise in her room—of
creatures snarling and hissing and racketing about
as if they were fighting. The moment she came to herself,
she remembered something she had never thought of again—what
her grandmother told her to do when she was frightened.
She immediately took off her ring and put it under her pillow.
As she did so, she fancied she felt a finger and thumb take it
gently from under her palm. "It must be my grandmother!"
she said to herself, and the thought gave her such courage
that she stopped to put on her dainty little slippers before
running from the room. While doing this, she caught sight
of a long cloak of sky-blue, thrown over the back of a chair
by her bedside. She had never seen it before, but it was evidently
waiting for her. She put it on, and then, feeling with
the forefinger of her right hand, soon found her grandmother's
thread, which she proceeded at once to follow, expecting it
would lead her straight up the old stair. When she reached
the door, she found it went down and ran along the floor, so
that she had almost to crawl in order to keep a hold of it.
Then, to her surprise, and somewhat to her dismay, she found
that instead of leading her toward the stair it turned in quite
the opposite direction. It led her through certain narrow
passages toward the kitchen, turning aside ere she reached it,
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_129.html" id="xxii-Page_129" n="129" />
and guiding her to a door which communicated with a small
back yard. Some of the maids were already up, and this door
was standing open. Across the yard the thread still ran along
the ground, until it brought her to a door in the wall which
opened upon the mountain side. When she had passed through,
the thread rose to about half her height, and she could hold
it with ease as she walked. It led her straight up the mountain.</p>

<p id="xxii-p2" shownumber="no">The cause of her alarm was less frightful than she supposed.
The cook's great black cat, pursued by the housekeeper's terrier,
had bounced against her bedroom door, which had not
been properly fastened, and the two had burst into her room
together and commenced a battle royal. How the nurse came
to sleep through it, was a mystery, but I suspect the old lady
had something to do with it.</p>

<p id="xxii-p3" shownumber="no">It was a clear warm morning. The wind blew deliciously
over the mountain-side. Here and there she saw a late primrose,
but she did not stop to call on them. The sky was
mottled with small clouds. The sun was not yet up, but
some of their fluffy edges had caught his light and hung out
orange and gold-colored fringes upon the air. The dew lay
in round drops upon the leaves, and hung like tiny diamonds
from the blades of grass about her path.</p>

<p id="xxii-p4" shownumber="no">"How lovely that bit of gossamer is!" thought the princess,
looking at a long undulating line that shone at some distance
from her up the hill. It was not the time for gossamers though;
and Irene soon discovered that it was her own thread she saw
shining on before her in the light of the morning. It was leading
her she knew not whither; but she had never in her life
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_130.html" id="xxii-Page_130" n="130" />
been out before sunrise, and everything was so fresh and cool
and lively and full of something coming, that she felt too
happy to be afraid of anything.</p>

<p id="xxii-p5" shownumber="no">After leading her up a good distance, the thread turned to
the left, and down the path upon which she and Lootie had
met Curdie. But she never thought of that, for now in the
morning light, with its far outlook over the country, no path
could have been more open and airy and cheerful. She could
see the road almost to the horizon, along which she had so
often watched her king-papa and his troop come shining, with
the bugle-blast cleaving the air before them; and it was like
a companion to her. Down and down the path went, then
up, and then down, and then up again, getting rugged and
more rugged as it went; still along the path went the silvery
thread, and still along the thread went Irene's little rosy-tipped
forefinger. By and by she came to a little stream that
jabbered and prattled down the hill, and up the side of the
stream went both path and thread. And still the path grew
rougher and steeper, and the mountain grew wilder, till Irene
began to think she was going a very long way from home;
and when she turned to look back, she saw that the level country
had vanished and the rough bare mountain had closed in
about her. But still on went the thread, and on went the princess.
Everything around her was getting brighter and brighter
as the sun came nearer; till at length his first rays all at once
alighted on the top of a rock before her, like some golden creature
fresh from the sky. Then she saw that the little stream
ran out of a hole in that rock, that the path did not go past
the rock, and that the thread was leading her straight up to
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_131.html" id="xxii-Page_131" n="131" />
it. A shudder ran through her from head to foot when she
found that the thread was actually taking her into the hole
out of which the stream ran. It ran out babbling joyously,
but she had to go in.</p>

<p id="xxii-p6" shownumber="no">She did not hesitate. Right into the hole she went, which
was high enough to let her walk without stooping. For a little
way there was a brown glimmer, but at the first turn it all
but ceased, and before she had gone many paces she was in
total darkness. Then she began to be frightened indeed.
Every moment she kept feeling the thread backward, and as
she went farther and farther into the darkness of the great
hollow mountain, she kept thinking more and more about her
grandmother, and all that she had said to her, and how kind
she had been, and how beautiful she was, and all about her
lovely room, and the fire of roses, and the great lamp that sent
its light through stone walls. And she became more and more
sure that the thread could not have gone there of itself, and
that her grandmother must have sent it. But it tried her
dreadfully when the path went down very steep, and especially
when she came to places where she had to go down
rough stairs, and even sometimes a ladder. Through one narrow
passage after another, over lumps of rock and sand and
clay, the thread guided her, until she came to a small hole
through which she had to creep. Finding no change on the
other side—"Shall I ever get back?" she thought, over and
over again, wondering at herself that she was not ten times
more frightened, and often feeling as if she were only walking
in the story of a dream. Sometimes she heard the noise of
water, a dull gurgling inside the rock. By and by she heard
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_132.html" id="xxii-Page_132" n="132" />
the sounds of blows, which came nearer and nearer; but again
they grew duller and almost died away. In a hundred directions
she turned, obedient to the guiding thread.</p>

<p id="xxii-p7" shownumber="no">At last she spied a dull red shine, and came up to the mica-window,
and thence away and round about, and right into a
cavern, where glowed the red embers of a fire. Here the thread
began to rise. It rose as high as her head, and higher still.
What <i>should</i> she do if she lost her hold? She was pulling it
down! She might break it! She could see it far up, glowing
as red as her fire-opal in the light of the embers.</p>

<p id="xxii-p8" shownumber="no">But presently she came to a huge heap of stones, piled in a
slope against the wall of the cavern. On these she climbed,
and soon recovered the level of the thread—only however to
find, the next moment, that it vanished through the heap of
stones, and left her standing on it, with her face to the solid
rock. For one terrible moment, she felt as if her grandmother
had forsaken her. The thread which the spiders had spun far
over the seas, which her grandmother had sat in the moonlight
and spun again for her, which she had tempered in
the rose-fire, and tied to her opal ring, had left her—had
gone where she could no longer follow it—had brought her
into a horrible cavern, and there left her! She was forsaken
indeed!</p>

<p id="xxii-p9" shownumber="no">"When <i>shall</i> I wake?" she said to herself in an agony, but
the same moment knew that it was no dream. She threw
herself upon the heap, and began to cry. It was well she did
not know what creatures, one of them with stone shoes on her
feet, were lying in the next cave. But neither did she know
who was on the other side of the slab.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_133.html" id="xxii-Page_133" n="133" />

<p id="xxii-p10" shownumber="no">At length the thought struck her, that at least she could
follow the thread backward, and thus get out of the mountain,
and home. She rose at once, and found the thread. But
the instant she tried to feel it backward, it vanished from her
touch. Forward, it led her hand up to the heap of stones—backward,
it seemed nowhere. Neither could she see it as
before in the light of the fire. She burst into a wailing cry,
and again threw herself down on the stones.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxiii" next="xxiv" prev="xxii" title="XXI. The Escape">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_134.html" id="xxiii-Page_134" n="134" />
<h2 id="xxiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXI</h2>

<h3 id="xxiii-p0.2">THE ESCAPE</h3>

<p id="xxiii-p1" shownumber="no">AS the princess lay and sobbed, she kept feeling the
thread mechanically, following it with her finger many
times up the stones in which it disappeared. By and
by she began, still mechanically, to poke her finger in after it
between the stones as far as she could. All at once it came
into her head that she might remove some of the stones and
see where the thread went next. Almost laughing at herself
for never having thought of this before, she jumped to her
feet. Her fear vanished: once more she was certain her grandmother's
thread could not have brought her there just to
leave her there; and she began to throw away the stones from
the top as fast as she could, sometimes two or three at a handful,
sometimes taking both hands to lift one. After clearing
them away a little, she found that the thread turned and went
straight downward. Hence, as the heap sloped a good deal,
growing of course wider toward its base, she had to throw
away a multitude of stones to follow the thread. But this
was not all, for she soon found that the thread, after going
straight down for a little way, turned first sideways in one
direction, then sideways in another, and then shot, at various
angles, hither and thither inside the heap, so that she began
to be afraid that to clear the thread, she must remove the whole
huge gathering. She was dismayed at the very idea, but,
losing no time, set to work with a will; and with aching back,
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_135.html" id="xxiii-Page_135" n="135" />
and bleeding fingers and hands, she worked on, sustained by
the pleasure of seeing the heap slowly diminish, and begin to
show itself on the opposite side of the fire. Another thing
which helped to keep up her courage was, that as often as she
uncovered a turn of the thread, instead of lying loose upon
the stones, it tightened up; this made her sure that her grandmother
was at the end of it somewhere.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p2" shownumber="no">She had got about half way down when she started, and
nearly fell with fright. Close to her ear as it seemed, a voice
broke out singing—</p>

<verse id="xxiii-p2.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xxiii-p2.2">"Jabber, bother, smash!</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxiii-p2.3">You'll have it all in a crash.</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxiii-p2.4">Jabber, smash, bother!</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxiii-p2.5">You'll have the worst of the pother.</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxiii-p2.6">Smash, bother, jabber!—"</l>
</verse>

<p id="xxiii-p3" shownumber="no">Here Curdie stopped, either because he could not find a
rhyme to <i>jabber</i>, or because he remembered what he had forgotten
when he woke up at the sound of Irene's labors, that
his plan was to make the goblins think he was getting weak.
But he had uttered enough to let Irene know who he was.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p4" shownumber="no">"It's Curdie!" she cried joyfully.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p5" shownumber="no">"Hush, hush!" came Curdie's voice again from somewhere.
"Speak softly."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p6" shownumber="no">"Why, you were singing loud!" said Irene.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p7" shownumber="no">"Yes. But they know I am here, and they don't know you
are. Who are you?"</p>

<p id="xxiii-p8" shownumber="no">"I'm Irene," answered the princess. "I know who you
are quite well. You're Curdie."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p9" shownumber="no">"Why, how ever did you come here, Irene?"</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_136.html" id="xxiii-Page_136" n="136" />

<p id="xxiii-p10" shownumber="no">"My great-great-grandmother sent me; and I think I've
found out why. You can't get out, I suppose?"</p>

<p id="xxiii-p11" shownumber="no">"No, I can't. What are you doing?"</p>

<p id="xxiii-p12" shownumber="no">"Clearing away a huge heap of stones."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p13" shownumber="no">"There's a princess!" exclaimed Curdie, in a tone of delight,
but still speaking in little more than a whisper. "I can't
think how you got here, though."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p14" shownumber="no">"My grandmother sent me after her thread."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p15" shownumber="no">"I don't know what you mean," said Curdie; "but so
you're there, it doesn't much matter."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p16" shownumber="no">"Oh, yes it does!" returned Irene. "I should never have
been here but for her."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p17" shownumber="no">"You can tell me all about it when we get out, then. There's
no time to lose now," said Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p18" shownumber="no">And Irene went to work, as fresh as when she began.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p19" shownumber="no">"There's such a lot of stones!" she said. "It will take me
a long time to get them all away."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p20" shownumber="no">"How far on have you got?" asked Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p21" shownumber="no">"I've got about the half way, but the other half is ever so
much bigger."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p22" shownumber="no">"I don't think you will have to move the lower half. Do
you see a slab laid up against the wall?"</p>

<p id="xxiii-p23" shownumber="no">Irene looked and felt about with her hands, and soon perceived
the outlines of the slab.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p24" shownumber="no">"Yes," she answered, "I do."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p25" shownumber="no">"Then, I think," rejoined Curdie, "when you have cleared
the slab about half way down, or a little more, I shall be able
to push it over."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p26" shownumber="no">"I must follow my thread," returned Irene, "whatever I do."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_137.html" id="xxiii-Page_137" n="137" />

<p id="xxiii-p27" shownumber="no">"What <i>do</i> you mean?" exclaimed Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p28" shownumber="no">"You will see when you get out of here," answered the princess,
and then she went on harder than ever.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p29" shownumber="no">But she was soon satisfied that what Curdie wanted done,
and what the thread wanted done, were one and the same
thing. For she not only saw that by following the turns of
the thread she had been clearing the face of the slab, but that,
a little more than half way down, the thread went through the
chink between the slab and the wall into the place where Curdie
was confined, so that she could not follow it any farther
until the slab was out of her way. As soon as she found this,
she said in a right joyous whisper—</p>

<p id="xxiii-p30" shownumber="no">"Now, Curdie! I think if you were to give a great push,
the slab would tumble over."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p31" shownumber="no">"Stand quite clear of it then," said Curdie, "and let me
know when you are ready."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p32" shownumber="no">Irene got off the heap, and stood on one side of it.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p33" shownumber="no">"Now, Curdie!" she cried.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p34" shownumber="no">Curdie gave a great rush with his shoulder against it. Out
tumbled the slab on the heap, and out crept Curdie over the
top of it.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p35" shownumber="no">"You've saved my life, Irene!" he whispered.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p36" shownumber="no">"Oh, Curdie! I'm so glad! Let's get out of this horrid
place as fast as we can."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p37" shownumber="no">"That's easier said than done," returned he.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p38" shownumber="no">"Oh, no! it's quite easy," said Irene. "We have only to
follow my thread. I am sure that it's going to take us out
now."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p39" shownumber="no">She had already begun to follow it over the fallen slab into
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_138.html" id="xxiii-Page_138" n="138" />
the hole, while Curdie was searching the floor of the cavern
for his pickaxe.</p>

<div class="figcenter" id="xxiii-p39.1"><img alt="Curdie went on after her, flashing his torch about." id="xxiii-p39.2" src="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/files/illus138.jpg" title="" width="500px" />
</div>

<p id="xxiii-p40" shownumber="no">"Here it is!" he cried. "No, it is not!" he added, in a disappointed
tone. "What can it be then?—I declare it's a
torch. That <i>is</i> jolly! It's better almost than my pickaxe.
Much better if it weren't for those stone shoes!" he went on,
as he lighted the torch by blowing the last embers of the expiring
fire.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p41" shownumber="no">When he looked up, with the lighted torch casting a glare
into the great darkness of the huge cavern, he caught sight of
Irene disappearing in the hole out of which he had himself
just come.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p42" shownumber="no">"Where are you going there?" he cried. "That's not the
way out. That's where I couldn't get out."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p43" shownumber="no">"I know that," whispered Irene. "But this is the way my
thread goes, and I must follow it."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p44" shownumber="no">"What nonsense the child talks!" said Curdie to himself.
"I must follow her, though, and see that she comes to no harm.
She will soon find she can't get out that way, and then she
will come with me."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p45" shownumber="no">So he crept once more over the slab into the hole with his
torch in his hand. But when he looked about in it, he could
see her nowhere. And now he discovered that although the
hole was narrow, it was much larger than he had supposed;
for in one direction the roof came down very low, and the hole
went off in a narrow passage, of which he could not see the
end. The princess must have crept in there. He got on his
knees and one hand, holding the torch with the other, and
crept after her. The hole twisted about, in some parts so low
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_139.html" id="xxiii-Page_139" n="139" />
that he could hardly get through, in others so high that he
could not see the roof, but everywhere it was narrow—far too
narrow for a goblin to get through, and so I presume they
never thought that Curdie might. He was beginning to feel
very uncomfortable lest he could not see the end. The
princess when he heard her voice almost close to his ear, whispering—</p>

<p id="xxiii-p46" shownumber="no">"Aren't you coming, Curdie?"</p>

<p id="xxiii-p47" shownumber="no">And when he turned the next corner, there she stood waiting
for him.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p48" shownumber="no">"I knew you couldn't go wrong in that narrow hole, but now
you must keep by me, for here is a great wide place," she said.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p49" shownumber="no">"I can't understand it," said Curdie, half to himself, half
to Irene.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p50" shownumber="no">"Never mind," she returned. "Wait till we get out."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p51" shownumber="no">Curdie, utterly astonished that she had already got so far,
and by a path he had known nothing of, thought it better to
let her do as she pleased.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p52" shownumber="no">"At all events," he said again to himself, "I know nothing
about the way, miner as I am; and she seems to think she
does know something about it, though how she should, passes
my comprehension. So she's just as likely to find her way as
I am, and as she insists on taking the lead, I must follow. We
can't be much worse off than we are, anyhow."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p53" shownumber="no">Reasoning thus, he followed her a few steps, and came out
in another great cavern, across which Irene walked in a straight
line, as confidently as if she knew every step of the way. Curdie
went on after her, flashing his torch about, and trying to
see something of what lay around them. Suddenly he started
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_140.html" id="xxiii-Page_140" n="140" />
back a pace as the light fell upon something close by which
Irene was passing. It was a platform of rock raised a few feet
from the floor and covered with sheep skins, upon which lay
two horrible figures asleep, at once recognized by Curdie as
the king and queen of the goblins. He lowered his torch instantly
lest the light should awake them. As he did so, it
flashed upon his pickaxe, lying by the side of the queen, whose
hand lay close by the handle of it.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p54" shownumber="no">"Stop one moment," he whispered. "Hold my torch, and
don't let the light on their faces."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p55" shownumber="no">Irene shuddered when she saw the frightful creatures whom
she had passed without observing them, but she did as he requested,
and turning her back, held the torch low in front of
her. Curdie drew his pickaxe carefully away, and as he did
so, spied one of her feet, projecting from under the skins. The
great clumsy granite shoe, exposed thus to his hand, was a
temptation not to be resisted. He laid hold of it, and with
cautious efforts, drew it off. The moment he succeeded, he
saw to his astonishment that what he had sung in ignorance,
to annoy the queen, was actually true: she had six horrible
toes. Overjoyed at his success, and seeing by the huge bump
in the sheep skins where the other foot was, he proceeded to
lift them gently, for, if he could only succeed in carrying away
the other shoe as well, he would be no more afraid of the goblins
than of so many flies. But as he pulled at the second
shoe, the queen gave a growl and sat up in bed. The same
instant the king awoke also, and sat up beside her.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p56" shownumber="no">"Run, Irene!" cried Curdie, for though he was not now in
the least afraid for himself, he was for the princess.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_141.html" id="xxiii-Page_141" n="141" />

<p id="xxiii-p57" shownumber="no">Irene looked once round, saw the fearful creatures awake,
and like the wise princess she was, dashed the torch on the
ground and extinguished it, crying out—</p>

<p id="xxiii-p58" shownumber="no">"Here, Curdie, take my hand."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p59" shownumber="no">He darted to her side, forgetting neither the queen's shoe
nor his pickaxe, and caught hold of her hand, as she sped fearlessly
where her thread guided her. They heard the queen
give a great bellow; but they had a good start, for it would be
some time before they could get torches lighted to pursue
them. Just as they thought they saw a gleam behind them,
the thread brought them to a very narrow opening, through
which Irene crept easily, and Curdie with difficulty.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p60" shownumber="no">"Now," said Curdie; "I think we shall be safe."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p61" shownumber="no">"Of course we shall," returned Irene.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p62" shownumber="no">"Why do you think so?" asked Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p63" shownumber="no">"Because my grandmother is taking care of us."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p64" shownumber="no">"That's all nonsense," said Curdie. "I don't know what
you mean."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p65" shownumber="no">"Then if you don't know what I mean, what right have you
to call it nonsense?" asked the princess, a little offended.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p66" shownumber="no">"I beg your pardon, Irene," said Curdie; "I did not mean
to vex you."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p67" shownumber="no">"Of course not," returned the princess. "But why do <i>you</i>
think we shall be safe?"</p>

<p id="xxiii-p68" shownumber="no">"Because the king and queen are far too stout to get through
that hole."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p69" shownumber="no">"There may be ways round," said the other.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p70" shownumber="no">"To be sure there might; we are not out of it yet," acknowledged
Curdie.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_142.html" id="xxiii-Page_142" n="142" />

<p id="xxiii-p71" shownumber="no">"But what do you mean by the king and queen?" asked
the princess. "I should never call such creatures as those a
king and a queen."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p72" shownumber="no">"Their own people do, though," answered Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p73" shownumber="no">The princess asked more questions, and Curdie, as they
walked leisurely along, gave her a full account, not only of the
character and habits of the goblins, so far as he knew them,
but of his own adventures with them, beginning from the very
night after that in which he had met her and Lootie upon the
mountain. When he had finished, he begged Irene to tell him
how it was that she had come to his rescue. So Irene too had
to tell a long story, which she did in rather a roundabout manner,
interrupted by many questions concerning things she
had not explained. But her tale, as he did not believe more
than half of it, left everything as unaccountable to him as
before, and he was nearly as much perplexed as to what he
must think of the princess. He could not believe that she was
deliberately telling stories, and the only conclusion he could
come to was that Lootie had been playing the child tricks,
inventing no end of lies to frighten her for her own purposes.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p74" shownumber="no">"But how ever did Lootie come to let you go into the mountain
alone?" he asked.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p75" shownumber="no">"Lootie knows nothing about it. I left her fast asleep—at
least I think so. I hope my grandmother won't let her get
into trouble, for it wasn't her fault at all, as my grandmother
very well knows."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p76" shownumber="no">"But how did you find your way to me?" persisted Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p77" shownumber="no">"I told you already," answered Irene;—"by keeping my
finger upon my grandmother's thread, as I am doing now."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_143.html" id="xxiii-Page_143" n="143" />

<p id="xxiii-p78" shownumber="no">"You don't mean you've got the thread there?"</p>

<p id="xxiii-p79" shownumber="no">"Of course I do. I have told you so ten times already. I
have hardly—except when I was removing the stones—taken
my finger off it. There!" she added, guiding Curdie's hand
to the thread, "you feel it yourself—don't you?"</p>

<p id="xxiii-p80" shownumber="no">"I feel nothing at all," replied Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p81" shownumber="no">"Then what can be the matter with your finger? I feel it
perfectly. To be sure it is very thin, and in the sunlight looks
just like the thread of a spider, though there are many of them
twisted together to make it—but for all that I can't think
why you shouldn't feel it as well as I do."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p82" shownumber="no">Curdie was too polite to say he did not believe there was
any thread there at all. What he did say was—</p>

<p id="xxiii-p83" shownumber="no">"Well, I can make nothing of it."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p84" shownumber="no">"I can though, and you must be glad of that, for it will do
for both of us."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p85" shownumber="no">"We're not out yet," said Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p86" shownumber="no">"We soon shall be," returned Irene confidently.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p87" shownumber="no">And now the thread went downward, and led Irene's hand
to a hole in the floor of the cavern, whence came a sound
of running water which they had been hearing for some
time.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p88" shownumber="no">"It goes into the ground now, Curdie," she said, stopping.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p89" shownumber="no">He had been listening to another sound, which his practised
ear had caught long ago, and which also had been growing
louder. It was the noise the goblin miners made at their
work, and they seemed to be at no great distance now. Irene
heard it the moment she stopped.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p90" shownumber="no">"What is that noise?" she asked. "Do you know, Curdie?"</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_144.html" id="xxiii-Page_144" n="144" />

<p id="xxiii-p91" shownumber="no">"Yes. It is the goblins digging and burrowing," he answered.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p92" shownumber="no">"And don't you know for what purpose they do it?"</p>

<p id="xxiii-p93" shownumber="no">"No; I haven't the least idea. Would you like to see
them?" he asked, wishing to have another try after their
secret.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p94" shownumber="no">"If my thread took me there, I shouldn't much mind; but
I don't want to see them, and I can't leave my thread. It leads
me down into the hole, and we had better go at once."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p95" shownumber="no">"Very well. Shall I go in first?" said Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p96" shownumber="no">"No; better not. You can't feel the thread," she answered,
stepping down through a narrow break in the floor of the cavern.
"Oh!" she cried, "I am in the water. It is running
strong—but it is not deep, and there is just room to walk.
Make haste, Curdie."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p97" shownumber="no">He tried, but the hole was too small for him to get in.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p98" shownumber="no">"Go on a little bit," he said, shouldering his pickaxe.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p99" shownumber="no">In a few moments he had cleared a large opening and followed
her. They went on, down and down with the running
water, Curdie getting more and more afraid it was leading
them to some terrible gulf in the heart of the mountain. In
one or two places he had to break away the rock to make
room before even Irene could get through—at least without
hurting herself. But at length they spied a glimmer of light,
and in a minute more, they were almost blinded by the full
sunlight into which they emerged. It was some little time
before the princess could see well enough to discover that they
stood in her own garden, close by the seat on which she and
her king-papa had sat that afternoon. They had come out by
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_145.html" id="xxiii-Page_145" n="145" />
the channel of the little stream. She danced and clapped her
hands with delight.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p100" shownumber="no">"Now, Curdie!" she cried, "won't you believe what I told
you about my grandmother and her thread?"</p>

<p id="xxiii-p101" shownumber="no">For she had felt all the time that Curdie was not believing
what she had told him.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p102" shownumber="no">"There!—don't you see it shining on before us?" she added.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p103" shownumber="no">"I don't see anything," persisted Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p104" shownumber="no">"Then you must believe without seeing," said the princess;
"for you can't deny it has brought me out of the mountain."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p105" shownumber="no">"I can't deny we <i>are</i> out of the mountain, and I should be
very ungrateful indeed to deny that <i>you</i> had brought <i>me</i> out
of it."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p106" shownumber="no">"I couldn't have done it but for the thread," persisted Irene.</p>

<p id="xxiii-p107" shownumber="no">"That's the part I don't understand."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p108" shownumber="no">"Well, come along, and Lootie will get you something to
eat. I am sure you must want it very much."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p109" shownumber="no">"Indeed I do. But my father and mother will be so anxious
about me, I must make haste—first up the mountain to
tell my mother, and then down into the mine again to acquaint
my father."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p110" shownumber="no">"Very well, Curdie; but you can't get out without coming
this way, and I will take you through the house, for that is
nearest."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p111" shownumber="no">They met no one by the way, for indeed, as before, the people
were here and there and everywhere searching for the
princess. When they got in, Irene found that the thread, as
she had half expected, went up the old staircase, and a new
thought struck her. She turned to Curdie and said
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_146.html" id="xxiii-Page_146" n="146" />—</p>

<p id="xxiii-p112" shownumber="no">"My grandmother wants me. Do come up with me, and see
her. Then you will know that I have been telling you the
truth. Do come—to please me, Curdie. I can't bear you
should think I say what is not true."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p113" shownumber="no">"I never doubted you believed what you said," returned
Curdie. "I only thought you had some fancy in your head
that was not correct."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p114" shownumber="no">"But do come, dear Curdie."</p>

<p id="xxiii-p115" shownumber="no">The little miner could not withstand this appeal, and though
he felt shy in what seemed to him such a huge grand house, he
yielded, and followed her up the stair.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxiv" next="xxv" prev="xxiii" title="XXII. The Old Lady and Curdie">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_147.html" id="xxiv-Page_147" n="147" />
<h2 id="xxiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXII</h2>

<h3 id="xxiv-p0.2">THE OLD LADY AND CURDIE</h3>

<p id="xxiv-p1" shownumber="no">UP the stair then they went, and the next and the next,
and through the long rows of empty rooms, and up
the little tower stairs, Irene growing happier and happier
as she ascended. There was no answer when she knocked
at length at the door of the workroom, nor could she hear any
sound of the spinning-wheel, and once more her heart sank
within her—but only for one moment, as she turned and
knocked at the other door.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p2" shownumber="no">"Come in," answered the sweet voice of her grandmother,
and Irene opened the door and entered, followed by Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p3" shownumber="no">"You darling!" cried the lady, who was seated by a fire of
red roses mingled with white—"I've been waiting for you, and
indeed getting a little anxious about you, and beginning to
think whether I had not better go and fetch you myself."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p4" shownumber="no">As she spoke she took the little princess in her arms and
placed her upon her lap. She was dressed in white now, and
looking if possible more lovely than ever.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p5" shownumber="no">"I've brought Curdie, grandmother. He wouldn't believe
what I told him, and so I've brought him."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p6" shownumber="no">"Yes—I see him. He is a good boy, Curdie, and a brave
boy. Aren't you glad you have got him out?"</p>

<p id="xxiv-p7" shownumber="no">"Yes, grandmother. But it wasn't very good of him not to
believe me when I was telling him the truth."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p8" shownumber="no">"People must believe what they can, and those who believe
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_148.html" id="xxiv-Page_148" n="148" />
more must not be hard upon those who believe less. I doubt
if you would have believed it all yourself if you hadn't seen
some of it."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p9" shownumber="no">"Ah! yes, grandmother, I daresay. I'm sure you are right.
But he'll believe now."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p10" shownumber="no">"I don't know that," replied her grandmother.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p11" shownumber="no">"Won't you, Curdie?" said Irene, looking round at him as
she asked the question.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p12" shownumber="no">He was standing in the middle of the floor, staring, and looking
strangely bewildered. This she thought came of his astonishment
at the beauty of the lady.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p13" shownumber="no">"Make a bow to my grandmother, Curdie," she said.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p14" shownumber="no">"I don't see any grandmother," answered Curdie, rather
gruffly.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p15" shownumber="no">"Don't see my grandmother when I'm sitting in her lap!"
exclaimed the princess.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p16" shownumber="no">"No I don't," said Curdie, almost sulkily.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p17" shownumber="no">"Don't you see the lovely fire of roses—white ones amongst
them this time?" asked Irene almost as bewildered as he.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p18" shownumber="no">"No I don't," answered Curdie, almost sulkily.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p19" shownumber="no">"Nor the blue bed? Nor the rose-colored counterpane? Nor
the beautiful light, like the moon, hanging from the roof?"</p>

<p id="xxiv-p20" shownumber="no">"You're making game of me, your royal Highness; and after
what we have come through together this day, I don't think it
is kind of you," said Curdie, feeling very much hurt.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p21" shownumber="no">"Then what <i>do</i> you see?" asked Irene, who perceived at
once that for her not to believe him was at least as bad as
for him not to believe her.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p22" shownumber="no">"I see a big, bare garret-room—like the one in mother's
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_149.html" id="xxiv-Page_149" n="149" />
cottage, only big enough to take the cottage itself in, and leave
a good margin all round," answered Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p23" shownumber="no">"And what more do you see?"</p>

<p id="xxiv-p24" shownumber="no">"I see a tub, and a heap of musty straw, and a withered
apple and a ray of sunlight coming through a hole in the middle
of the roof, and shining on your head, and making all the
place look a curious dusky brown. I think you had better
drop it, princess, and go down to the nursery, like a good girl."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p25" shownumber="no">"But don't you hear my grandmother talking to me?" asked
Irene, almost crying.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p26" shownumber="no">"No. I hear the cooing of a lot of pigeons. If you won't
come down, I will go without you. I think that will be better
anyhow, for I'm sure nobody who met us would believe a word
we said to them. They would think we made it all up. I
don't expect anybody but my own father and mother to
believe me. They <i>know</i> I wouldn't tell a story."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p27" shownumber="no">"And yet <i>you</i> won't believe <i>me</i>, Curdie?" expostulated the
princess, now fairly crying with vexation, and sorrow at the
gulf between her and Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p28" shownumber="no">"No. I <i>can't</i>, and I can't help it," said Curdie, turning to
leave the room.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p29" shownumber="no">"What <i>shall</i> I do, grandmother?" sobbed the princess, turning
her face round upon the lady's bosom, and shaking with
suppressed sobs.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p30" shownumber="no">"You must give him time," said her grandmother; "and
you must be content not to be believed for a while. It is very
hard to bear; but I have had to bear it, and shall have to
bear it many a time yet. I will take care of what Curdie thinks
of you in the end. You must let him go now."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_150.html" id="xxiv-Page_150" n="150" />

<p id="xxiv-p31" shownumber="no">"You are not coming, are you?" asked Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p32" shownumber="no">"No, Curdie; my grandmother says I must let you go.
Turn to the right when you get to the bottom of all the stairs,
and in that way you will arrive safely at the hall where the
great door is."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p33" shownumber="no">"Oh! I don't doubt I can find my way—without you, princess,
or your old grannie's thread either," said Curdie, quite
rudely.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p34" shownumber="no">"Oh, Curdie! Curdie!"</p>

<p id="xxiv-p35" shownumber="no">"I wish I had gone home at once. I'm very much obliged
to you, Irene, for getting me out of that hole, but I wish you
hadn't made a fool of me afterward."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p36" shownumber="no">He said this as he opened the door, which he left open, and,
without another word, went down the stairs. Irene listened
with dismay to his departing footsteps. Then turning again to
the lady—</p>

<p id="xxiv-p37" shownumber="no">"What does it all mean, grandmother?" she sobbed, and
burst into fresh tears.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p38" shownumber="no">"It means, my love, that I did not mean to show myself.
Curdie is not yet able to believe some things. Seeing is not
believing—it is only seeing. You remember I told you that if
Lootie were to see me, she would rub her eyes, forget the half
she saw, and call the other half nonsense."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p39" shownumber="no">"Yes; but I should have thought Curdie—"</p>

<p id="xxiv-p40" shownumber="no">"You are right. Curdie is much farther on than Lootie,
and you will see what will come of it. But in the meantime,
you must be content, I say, to be misunderstood for a while.
We are all very anxious to be understood, and it is very hard
not to be. But there is one thing much more necessary."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_151.html" id="xxiv-Page_151" n="151" />

<p id="xxiv-p41" shownumber="no">"What is that, grandmother?"</p>

<p id="xxiv-p42" shownumber="no">"To understand other people."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p43" shownumber="no">"Yes, grandmother. I must be fair—for if I'm not fair to
other people, I'm not worth being understood myself I see. So
as Curdie can't help it, I will not be vexed with him, but just
wait."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p44" shownumber="no">"There's my own dear child," said her grandmother, and
pressed her close to her bosom.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p45" shownumber="no">"Why weren't you in your workroom, when we came up,
grandmother?" asked Irene, after a few moments' silence.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p46" shownumber="no">"If I had been there, Curdie would have seen me well
enough. But why should I be there rather than in this beautiful
room?"</p>

<p id="xxiv-p47" shownumber="no">"I thought you would be spinning."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p48" shownumber="no">"I've nobody to spin for just at present. I never spin without
knowing for whom I am spinning."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p49" shownumber="no">"That reminds me—there is one thing that puzzles me,"
said the princess: "how are you to get the thread out of the
mountain again? Surely you won't have to make another for
me! That would be such a trouble!"</p>

<p id="xxiv-p50" shownumber="no">The lady set her down, and rose, and went to the fire. Putting
in her hand, she drew it out again, and held up the shining
ball between her finger and thumb.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p51" shownumber="no">"I've got it now, you see," she said, coming back to the
princess, "all ready for you when you want it."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p52" shownumber="no">Going to her cabinet, she laid it in the same drawer as before.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p53" shownumber="no">"And here is your ring," she added, taking it from the little
finger of her left hand, and putting it on the forefinger of
Irene's right hand.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_152.html" id="xxiv-Page_152" n="152" />

<p id="xxiv-p54" shownumber="no">"Oh, thank you, grandmother. I feel so safe now!"</p>

<p id="xxiv-p55" shownumber="no">"You are very tired, my child," the lady went on. "Your
hands are hurt with the stones, and I have counted nine
bruises on you. Just look what you are like."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p56" shownumber="no">And she held up to her a little mirror which she had brought
from the cabinet. The princess burst into a merry laugh at
the sight. She was so draggled with the stream, and dirty
with creeping through narrow places, that if she had seen the
reflection without knowing it was a reflection, she would have
taken herself for some gypsy-child whose face was washed and
hair combed about once in a month. The lady laughed too,
and lifting her again upon her knee, took off her cloak and
night-gown. Then she carried her to the side of the room.
Irene wondered what she was going to do with her, but asked
no questions—only starting a little when she found that she
was going to lay her in the large silver bath; for as she looked
into it, again she saw no bottom, but the stars shining miles
away as it seemed in a great blue gulf. Her hands closed involuntarily
on the beautiful arms that held her, and that was all.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p57" shownumber="no">The lady pressed her once more to her bosom, saying—</p>

<p id="xxiv-p58" shownumber="no">"Do not be afraid, my child."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p59" shownumber="no">"No, grandmother," answered the princess, with a little
gasp; and the next instant she sank in the clear cool water.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p60" shownumber="no">When she opened her eyes, she saw nothing but a strange
lovely blue over and beneath and all about her. The lady
and the beautiful room had vanished from her sight, and she
seemed utterly alone. But instead of being afraid, she felt
more than happy—perfectly blissful. And from somewhere
came the voice of the lady, singing a strange sweet song, of
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_153.html" id="xxiv-Page_153" n="153" />
which she could distinguish every word; but of the sense she
had only a feeling—no understanding. Nor could she remember
a single line after it was gone. It vanished, like the poetry
in a dream, as fast as it came. In after years, however, she
would sometimes fancy that snatches of melody suddenly rising
in her brain, must be little phrases and fragments of the air of
that song; and the very fancy would make her happier, and
abler to do her duty.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p61" shownumber="no">How long she lay in the water she did not know. It seemed
a long time—not from weariness, but from pleasure. But at
last she felt the beautiful hands lay hold of her, and through
the gurgling waters she was lifted out into the lovely room.
The lady carried her to the fire, and sat down with her in her
lap, and dried her tenderly with the softest towel. It was so
different from Lootie's drying! When the lady had done, she
stooped to the fire, and drew from it her night-gown, as white
as snow.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p62" shownumber="no">"How delicious!" exclaimed the princess. "It smells of all
the roses in the world, I think."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p63" shownumber="no">When she stood up on the floor, she felt as if she had been
made over again. Every bruise and all weariness were gone,
and her hands were soft and whole as ever.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p64" shownumber="no">"Now I am going to put you to bed for a good sleep," said
her grandmother.</p>

<p id="xxiv-p65" shownumber="no">"But what will Lootie be thinking? And what am I to say
to her when she asks me where I have been?"</p>

<p id="xxiv-p66" shownumber="no">"Don't trouble yourself about it. You will find it all come
right," said her grandmother, and laid her into the blue bed,
under the rosy counterpane.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_154.html" id="xxiv-Page_154" n="154" />

<p id="xxiv-p67" shownumber="no">"There is just one thing more," said Irene. "I am a little
anxious about Curdie. As I brought him into the house, I
ought to have seen him safe on his way home."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p68" shownumber="no">"I took care of all that," answered the lady. "I told you to
let him go, and therefore I was bound to look after him.
Nobody saw him, and he is now eating a good dinner in his
mother's cottage, far up the mountain."</p>

<p id="xxiv-p69" shownumber="no">"Then I will go to sleep," said Irene, and in a few minutes,
she was fast asleep.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxv" next="xxvi" prev="xxiv" title="XXIII. Curdie and His Mother">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_155.html" id="xxv-Page_155" n="155" />
<h2 id="xxv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXIII</h2>

<h3 id="xxv-p0.2">CURDIE AND HIS MOTHER</h3>

<p id="xxv-p1" shownumber="no">CURDIE went up the mountain neither whistling nor
singing, for he was vexed with Irene for taking him in,
as he called it; and he was vexed with himself for having
spoken to her so angrily. His mother gave a cry of joy
when she saw him, and at once set about getting him something
to eat, asking him questions all the time, which he did
not answer so cheerfully as usual. When his meal was ready,
she left him to eat it, and hurried to the mine to let his father
know he was safe. When she came back, she found him fast
asleep upon her bed; nor did he wake until the arrival home of
his father in the evening.</p>

<p id="xxv-p2" shownumber="no">"Now, Curdie," his mother said, as they sat at supper,
"tell us the whole story from beginning to end, just as it all
happened."</p>

<p id="xxv-p3" shownumber="no">Curdie obeyed, and told everything to the point where they
came out upon the lawn in the garden of the king's house.</p>

<p id="xxv-p4" shownumber="no">"And what happened after that?" asked his mother. "You
haven't told us all. You ought to be very happy at having
got away from those demons, and instead of that, I never saw
you so gloomy. There must be something more. Besides,
you do not speak of that lovely child as I should like to hear
you. She saved your life at the risk of her own, and yet somehow
you don't seem to think much of it."</p>

<p id="xxv-p5" shownumber="no">"She talked such nonsense!" answered Curdie, "and told
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_156.html" id="xxv-Page_156" n="156" />
me a pack of things that weren't a bit true; and I can't get
over it."</p>

<p id="xxv-p6" shownumber="no">"What were they?" asked his father. "Your mother may
be able to throw some light upon them."</p>

<p id="xxv-p7" shownumber="no">Then Curdie made a clean breast of it, and told them everything.</p>

<p id="xxv-p8" shownumber="no">They all sat silent for some time, pondering the strange tale.
At last Curdie's mother spoke.</p>

<p id="xxv-p9" shownumber="no">"You confess, my boy," she said, "there is something about
the whole affair you do not understand?"</p>

<p id="xxv-p10" shownumber="no">"Yes, of course, mother," he answered, "I cannot understand
how a child knowing nothing about the mountain, or
even that I was shut up in it, should come all that way alone,
straight to where I was; and then, after getting me out of the
hole, lead me out of the mountain, too, where I should not
have known a step of the way if it had been as light as in the
open air."</p>

<p id="xxv-p11" shownumber="no">"Then you have no right to say that what she told you was
not true. She did take you out, and she must have had
something to guide her: why not a thread as well as a rope,
or anything else? There is something you cannot explain, and
her explanation may be the right one."</p>

<p id="xxv-p12" shownumber="no">"It's no explanation at all, mother; and I can't believe it."</p>

<p id="xxv-p13" shownumber="no">"That may be only because you do not understand it. If
you did, you would probably find it was an explanation, and
believe it thoroughly. I don't blame you for not being able
to believe it, but I do blame you for fancying such a child
would try to deceive you. Why should she? Depend upon it,
she told you all she knew. Until you had found a better way of
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_157.html" id="xxv-Page_157" n="157" />
accounting for it all, you might at least have been more sparing
of your judgment."</p>

<p id="xxv-p14" shownumber="no">"That is what something inside me has been saying all the
time," said Curdie, hanging down his head. "But what do
you make of the grandmother? That is what I can't get over.
To take me up to an old garret, and try to persuade me
against the sight of my own eyes that it was a beautiful room,
with blue walls and silver stars, and no end of things in it,
when there was nothing there but an old tub and a withered
apple and a heap of straw and a sunbeam! It was too bad!
She <i>might</i> have had some old woman there at least who could
pass for her precious grandmother!"</p>

<p id="xxv-p15" shownumber="no">"Didn't she speak as if she saw those other things herself,
Curdie?"</p>

<p id="xxv-p16" shownumber="no">"Yes. That's what bothers me. You would have thought
she really meant and believed that she saw every one of the
things she talked about. And not one of them there! It was
too bad, I say."</p>

<p id="xxv-p17" shownumber="no">"Perhaps some people can see things other people can't see,
Curdie," said his mother very gravely. "I think I will tell you
something I saw myself once—only perhaps you won't believe
me either!"</p>

<p id="xxv-p18" shownumber="no">"Oh, mother, mother!" cried Curdie, bursting into tears;
"I don't deserve that, surely!"</p>

<p id="xxv-p19" shownumber="no">"But what I am going to tell you is very strange," persisted
his mother; "and if having heard it, you were to say I
must have been dreaming, I don't know that I should have any
right to be vexed with you, though I know at least that I was
not asleep."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_158.html" id="xxv-Page_158" n="158" />

<p id="xxv-p20" shownumber="no">"Do tell me, mother. Perhaps it will help me to think better
of the princess."</p>

<p id="xxv-p21" shownumber="no">"That's why I am tempted to tell you," replied his mother.
"But first, I may as well mention, that according to old
whispers, there is something more than common about the
king's family; and the queen was of the same blood, for they
were cousins of some degree. There were strange stories told
concerning them—all good stories—but strange, very strange.
What they were I cannot tell, for I only remember the faces
of my grandmother and my mother as they talked together
about them. There was wonder and awe—not fear, in their
eyes, and they whispered, and never spoke aloud. But what
I saw myself, was this: Your father was going to work in the
mine, one night, and I had been down with his supper. It
was soon after we were married, and not very long before you
were born. He came with me to the mouth of the mine, and
left me to go home alone, for I knew the way almost as well
as the floor of our own cottage. It was pretty dark, and in
some parts of the road where the rocks overhung, nearly quite
dark. But I got along perfectly well, never thinking of being
afraid, until I reached a spot you know well enough, Curdie,
where the path has to make a sharp turn out of the way of a
great rock on the left-hand side. When I got there, I was
suddenly surrounded by about half-a-dozen of the cobs, the
first I had ever seen, although I had heard tell of them often
enough. One of them blocked up the path, and they all began
tormenting and teasing me in a way it makes me shudder to
think of even now."</p>

<p id="xxv-p22" shownumber="no">"If I had only been with you!" cried father and son in a breath.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_159.html" id="xxv-Page_159" n="159" />

<p id="xxv-p23" shownumber="no">The mother gave a funny little smile, and went on.</p>

<p id="xxv-p24" shownumber="no">"They had some of their horrible creatures with them too,
and I must confess I was dreadfully frightened. They had torn
my clothes very much, and I was afraid they were going to
tear myself to pieces, when suddenly a great white soft light
shone upon me. I looked up. A broad ray, like a shining
road, came down from a large globe of silvery light, not very
high up, indeed not quite so high as the horizon—so it could
not have been a new star or another moon or anything of
that sort. The cobs dropped persecuting me, and looked
dazed, and I thought they were going to run away, but presently
they began again. The same moment, however, down
the path from the globe of light came a bird, shining like silver
in the sun. It gave a few rapid flaps first, and then, with its
wings straight out, shot sliding down the slope of the light.
It looked to me just like a white pigeon. But whatever it was,
when the cobs caught sight of it coming straight down upon
them, they took to their heels and scampered away across the
mountain, leaving me safe, only much frightened. As soon as
it had sent them off, the bird went gliding again up the light,
and just at the moment it reached the globe, the light disappeared,
just the same as if a shutter had been closed over a
window, and I saw it no more. But I had no more trouble
with the cobs that night, or at any time afterward."</p>

<p id="xxv-p25" shownumber="no">"How strange!" exclaimed Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxv-p26" shownumber="no">"Yes, it is strange; but I can't help believing it, whether you
do or not," said his mother.</p>

<p id="xxv-p27" shownumber="no">"It's exactly as your mother told it to me the very next
morning," said his father.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_160.html" id="xxv-Page_160" n="160" />

<p id="xxv-p28" shownumber="no">"You don't think I'm doubting my own mother!" cried Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxv-p29" shownumber="no">"There are other people in the world quite as well worth
believing as your own mother," said his mother. "I don't
know that she's so much the fitter to be believed that she happens
to be <i>your</i> mother, Mr. Curdie. There are mothers far
more likely to tell lies than that little girl I saw talking to the
primroses a few weeks ago. If she were to lie I should begin to
doubt my own word."</p>

<p id="xxv-p30" shownumber="no">"But princesses <i>have</i> told lies as well as other people," said
Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxv-p31" shownumber="no">"Yes, but not princesses like that child. She's a good girl, I
am certain, and that's more than being a princess. Depend
upon it you will have to be sorry for behaving so to her,
Curdie. You ought at least to have held your tongue."</p>

<p id="xxv-p32" shownumber="no">"I am sorry now," answered Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxv-p33" shownumber="no">"You ought to go and tell her so, then."</p>

<p id="xxv-p34" shownumber="no">"I don't see how I could manage that. They wouldn't let a
miner boy like me have a word with her alone; and I couldn't
tell her before that nurse of hers. She'd be asking ever so
many questions, and I don't know how many of them the
little princess would like me to answer. She told me that
Lootie didn't know anything about her coming to get me out
of the mountain. I am certain she would have prevented her
somehow if she had known it. But I may have a chance before
long, and meantime I must try to do something for her. I
think, father, I have got on the track at last."</p>

<p id="xxv-p35" shownumber="no">"Have you, indeed, my boy?" said Peter. "I am sure you
deserve some success; you have worked very hard for it.
What have you found out?"</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_161.html" id="xxv-Page_161" n="161" />

<p id="xxv-p36" shownumber="no">"It's difficult you know, father, inside the mountain, especially
in the dark, and not knowing what turns you have taken,
to tell the lie of things outside."</p>

<p id="xxv-p37" shownumber="no">"Impossible, my boy, without a chart, or at least a compass,"
returned his father.</p>

<p id="xxv-p38" shownumber="no">"Well, I think I have nearly discovered in what direction
the cobs are mining. If I am right, I know something else
that I can put to it, and then one and one will make three."</p>

<p id="xxv-p39" shownumber="no">"They very often do, Curdie, as we miners ought to be well
aware. Now tell us, my boy, what the two things are, and see
whether we guess at the same third as you."</p>

<p id="xxv-p40" shownumber="no">"I don't see what that has to do with the princess," interposed
his mother.</p>

<p id="xxv-p41" shownumber="no">"I will soon let you see that, mother. Perhaps you may
think me foolish, but until I am sure there is nothing in my
present fancy, I am more determined than ever to go on with
my observations. Just as we came to the channel by which
we got out, I heard the miners at work somewhere near—I
think down below us. Now since I began to watch them,
they have mined a good half mile, in a straight line; and so
far as I am aware, they are working in no other part of the
mountain. But I never could tell in what direction they were
going. When we came out in the king's garden, however, I
thought at once whether it was possible they were working
toward the king's house; and what I want to do to-night is
to make sure whether they are or not. I will take a light
with me—"</p>

<p id="xxv-p42" shownumber="no">"Oh, Curdie," cried his mother, "then they will see you."</p>

<p id="xxv-p43" shownumber="no">"I'm no more afraid of them now than I was before," rejoined
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_162.html" id="xxv-Page_162" n="162" />
Curdie,—"now that I've got this precious shoe. They
can't make another such in a hurry, and one bare foot will do
for my purpose. Woman as she may be, I won't spare her next
time. But I shall be careful with my light, for I don't want
them to see me. I won't stick it in my hat."</p>

<p id="xxv-p44" shownumber="no">"Go on, then, and tell us what you mean to do."</p>

<p id="xxv-p45" shownumber="no">"I mean to take a bit of paper with me and a pencil, and
go in at the mouth of the stream by which we came out. I
shall mark on the paper as near as I can the angle of every
turning I take until I find the cobs at work, and so get a good
idea in what direction they are going. If it should prove to be
nearly parallel with the stream, I shall know it is toward the
king's house they are working."</p>

<p id="xxv-p46" shownumber="no">"And what if you should. How much wiser will you be
then?"</p>

<p id="xxv-p47" shownumber="no">"Wait a minute, mother, dear. I told you that when I
came upon the royal family in the cave, they were talking of
their prince—Harelip, they called him—marrying a sun-woman—that
means one of us—one with toes to her feet.
Now in the speech one of them made that night at their great
gathering, of which I heard only a part, he said that peace
would be secured for a generation at least by the pledge the
prince would hold for the good behavior of <i>her</i> relatives: that's
what he said, and he must have meant the sun-woman the
prince was to marry. I am quite sure the king is much too
proud to wish his son to marry any but a princess, and much
too knowing to fancy that his having a peasant woman for a
wife would be of any material advantage to them."</p>

<p id="xxv-p48" shownumber="no">"I see what you are driving at now," said his mother.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_163.html" id="xxv-Page_163" n="163" />

<p id="xxv-p49" shownumber="no">"But," said his father, "the king would dig the mountain
to the plain before he would have his princess the wife of a
cob, if he were ten times a prince."</p>

<p id="xxv-p50" shownumber="no">"Yes; but they think so much of themselves!" said his
mother. "Small creatures always do. The bantam is the
proudest cock in my little yard."</p>

<p id="xxv-p51" shownumber="no">"And I fancy," said Curdie, "if they once get her, they
would tell the king they would kill her except, he consented to
the marriage."</p>

<p id="xxv-p52" shownumber="no">"They might say so," said his father, "but they wouldn't
kill her; they would keep her alive for the sake of the hold it
gave them over our king. Whatever he did to them, they
would threaten to do the same to the princess."</p>

<p id="xxv-p53" shownumber="no">"And they are bad enough to torment her just for their own
amusement—I know that," said his mother.</p>

<p id="xxv-p54" shownumber="no">"Anyhow, I will keep a watch on them, and see what they
are up to," said Curdie. "It's too horrible to think of. I
daren't let myself do it. But they sha'n't have her—at least
if I can help it. So, mother dear—my clue is all right—will you
get me a bit of paper and a pencil and a lump of pease-pudding,
and I will set out at once. I saw a place where I can climb
over the wall of the garden quite easily."</p>

<p id="xxv-p55" shownumber="no">"You must mind and keep out of the way of the men on
the watch," said his mother.</p>

<p id="xxv-p56" shownumber="no">"That I will. I don't want them to know anything about
it. They would spoil it all. The cobs would only try some
other plan—they are such obstinate creatures! I shall take
good care, mother. They won't kill and eat me either, if they
should come upon me. So you needn't mind them."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_164.html" id="xxv-Page_164" n="164" />

<p id="xxv-p57" shownumber="no">His mother got him what he asked for, and Curdie set out.
Close beside the door by which the princess left the garden for
the mountain, stood a great rock, and by climbing it Curdie
got over the wall. He tied his clue to a stone just inside the
channel of the stream, and took his pickaxe with him. He
had not gone far before he encountered a horrid creature coming
toward the mouth. The spot was too narrow for two of
almost any size or shape, and besides Curdie had no wish to
let the creature pass. Not being able to use his pickaxe, however,
he had a severe struggle with him, and it was only after
receiving many bites, some of them bad, that he succeeded
in killing him with his pocket knife. Having dragged him out,
he made haste to get in again before another should stop up
the way.</p>

<p id="xxv-p58" shownumber="no">I need not follow him farther in this night's adventures. He
returned to his breakfast, satisfied that the goblins were mining
in the direction of the palace—on so low a level that their
intention must, he thought, be to burrow under the walls of
the king's house, and rise up inside it—in order, he fully believed,
to lay hands on the little princess, and carry her off for
a wife to their horrid Harelip.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxvi" next="xxvii" prev="xxv" title="XXIV. Irene Behaves Like a Princess">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_165.html" id="xxvi-Page_165" n="165" />
<h2 id="xxvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XXIV</h2>

<h3 id="xxvi-p0.2">IRENE BEHAVES LIKE A PRINCESS</h3>

<p id="xxvi-p1" shownumber="no">WHEN the princess awoke from the sweetest of
sleeps, she found her nurse bending above her, the
housekeeper looking over the nurse's shoulder, and
the laundry-maid looking over the housekeeper's. The room
was full of women-servants; and the gentlemen-at-arms, with
a long column of men-servants behind them, were peeping, or
trying to peep in at the door of the nursery.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p2" shownumber="no">"Are those horrid creatures gone?" asked the princess, remembering
first what had terrified her in the morning.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p3" shownumber="no">"You naughty little princess!" cried Lootie.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p4" shownumber="no">Her face was very pale, with red streaks in it, and she looked
as if she were going to shake her; but Irene said nothing—only
waited to hear what should come next.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p5" shownumber="no">"How <i>could</i> you get under the clothes like that, and make
us all fancy you were lost! And keep it up all day too! You
<i>are</i> the most obstinate child! It's anything but fun to us, I
can tell you!"</p>

<p id="xxvi-p6" shownumber="no">It was the only way the nurse could account for her disappearance.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p7" shownumber="no">"I didn't do that, Lootie," said Irene, very quietly.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p8" shownumber="no">"Don't tell stories!" cried her nurse quite rudely.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p9" shownumber="no">"I shall tell you nothing at all," said Irene.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p10" shownumber="no">"That's just as bad," said the nurse.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p11" shownumber="no">"Just as bad to say nothing at all as to tell stories!" exclaimed
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_166.html" id="xxvi-Page_166" n="166" />
the princess. "I will ask my papa about that. He
won't say so. And I don't think he will like you to say so."</p>

<p id="xxvi-p12" shownumber="no">"Tell me directly what you mean by it!" screamed the
nurse, half wild with anger at the princess, and fright at the
possible consequences to herself.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p13" shownumber="no">"When I tell you the truth, Lootie," said the princess, who
somehow did not feel at all angry, "you say to me <i>Don't tell
stories:</i> it would appear that I must tell stories before you will
believe me."</p>

<p id="xxvi-p14" shownumber="no">"You are very rude, my dear princess," said the nurse.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p15" shownumber="no">"You are so rude, Lootie, that I will not speak to you again
till you are sorry. Why should I, when I know you will not
believe me?" returned the princess.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p16" shownumber="no">For she did know perfectly well that if she were to tell
Lootie what she had been about, the more she went on to tell
her, the less would she believe her.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p17" shownumber="no">"You are the most provoking child!" cried her nurse. "You
deserve to be well punished for your wicked behavior."</p>

<p id="xxvi-p18" shownumber="no">"Please, Mrs. Housekeeper," said the princess, "will you
take me to your room and keep me till my king-papa comes?
I will ask him to come as soon as he can."</p>

<p id="xxvi-p19" shownumber="no">Every one stared at these words. Up to this moment, they
had all regarded her as little more than a baby.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p20" shownumber="no">But the housekeeper was afraid of the nurse, and sought to
patch matters up, saying—</p>

<p id="xxvi-p21" shownumber="no">"I am sure, princess, nursey did not mean to be rude to
you."</p>

<p id="xxvi-p22" shownumber="no">"I do not think my papa would wish me to have a nurse who
spoke to me as Lootie does. If she thinks I tell lies, she had
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_167.html" id="xxvi-Page_167" n="167" />
better either say so to my papa, or go away. Sir Walter, will
you take charge of me?"</p>

<p id="xxvi-p23" shownumber="no">"With the greatest of pleasure, princess," answered the
captain of the gentlemen-at-arms, walking with his great
stride into the room. The crowd of servants made eager way
for him, and he bowed low before the little princess's bed. "I
shall send my servant at once, on the fastest horse in the stable,
to tell your king-papa that your royal Highness desires his
presence. When you have chosen one of these under-servants
to wait upon you, I shall order the room to be cleared."</p>

<p id="xxvi-p24" shownumber="no">"Thank you very much, Sir Walter," said the princess, and
her eye glanced toward a rosy-cheeked girl who had lately
come to the house as a scullery-maid.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p25" shownumber="no">But when Lootie saw the eyes of her dear princess going in
search of another instead of her, she fell upon her knees by
the bedside, and burst into a great cry of distress.</p>

<p id="xxvi-p26" shownumber="no">"I think, Sir Walter," said the princess, "I will keep Lootie.
But I put myself under your care; and you need not trouble
my king-papa until I speak to you again. Will you all please
to go away? I am quite safe and well, and I did not hide
myself for the sake either of amusing myself, or of troubling
my people. Lootie, will you please to dress me?"</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxvii" next="xxviii" prev="xxvi" title="XXV. Curdie Comes to Grief">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_168.html" id="xxvii-Page_168" n="168" />
<h2 id="xxvii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXV</h2>

<h3 id="xxvii-p0.2">CURDIE COMES TO GRIEF</h3>

<p id="xxvii-p1" shownumber="no">EVERYTHING was for some time quiet above ground.
The king was still away in a distant part of his dominions.
The men-at-arms kept watching about the
house. They had been considerably astonished by finding at
the foot of the rock in the garden, the hideous body of the
goblin-creature killed by Curdie; but they came to the conclusion
that it had been slain in the mines, and had crept out
there to die; and except an occasional glimpse of a live one
they saw nothing to cause alarm. Curdie kept watching in
the mountain, and the goblins kept burrowing deeper into the
earth. As long as they went deeper, there was, Curdie judged,
no immediate danger.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p2" shownumber="no">To Irene, the summer was as full of pleasure as ever, and for
a long time, although she often thought of her grandmother
during the day, and often dreamed about her at night, she did
not see her. The kids and the flowers were as much her
delight as ever, and she made as much friendship with the
miners' children she met on the mountain as Lootie would
permit; but Lootie had very foolish notions concerning the
dignity of a princess, not understanding that the truest princess
is just the one who loves all her brothers and sisters best,
and who is most able to do them good by being humble toward
them. At the same time she was considerably altered for the
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_169.html" id="xxvii-Page_169" n="169" />
better in her behavior to the princess. She could not help seeing
that she was no longer a mere child, but wiser than her age
would account for. She kept foolishly whispering to the servants,
however—sometimes that the princess was not right in
her mind, sometimes that she was too good to live, and other
nonsense of the same sort.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p3" shownumber="no">All this time, Curdie had to be sorry, without a chance of
confessing, that he had behaved so unkindly to the princess.
This perhaps made him the more diligent in his endeavors to
serve her. His mother and he often talked on the subject,
and she comforted him, and told him she was sure he would
some day have the opportunity he so much desired.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p4" shownumber="no">Here I should like to remark, for the sake of princes and
princesses in general, that it is a low and contemptible thing
to refuse to confess a fault, or even an error. If a true princess
has done wrong, she is always uneasy until she has had an
opportunity of throwing the wrongness away from her by
saying, "I did it; and I wish I had not; and I am sorry for
having done it." So you see there is some ground for supposing
that Curdie was not a miner only, but a prince as well. Many
such instances have been known in the world's history.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p5" shownumber="no">At length, however, he began to see signs of a change in the
proceedings of the goblin excavators: they were going no
deeper, but had commenced running on a level; and he
watched them, therefore, more closely than ever. All at once,
one night, coming to a slope of very hard rock, they began to
ascend along the inclined plane of its surface. Having reached
its top, they went again on a level for a night or two, after
which they began to ascend once more, and kept on at a pretty
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_170.html" id="xxvii-Page_170" n="170" />
steep angle. At length Curdie judged it time to transfer
his observation to another quarter, and the next night, he did
not go to the mine at all; but, leaving his pickaxe and clue
at home, and taking only his usual lumps of bread and pease-pudding,
went down the mountain to the king's house. He
climbed over the wall, and remained in the garden the whole
night, creeping on hands and knees from one spot to the other,
and lying at full length with his ear to the ground, listening.
But he heard nothing except the tread of the men-at-arms as
they marched about, whose observation, as the night was
cloudy and there was no moon, he had little difficulty in avoiding.
For several following nights, he continued to haunt the
garden and listen, but with no success.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p6" shownumber="no">At length, early one evening, whether it was that he had got
careless of his own safety, or that the growing moon had become
strong enough to expose him, his watching came to a
sudden end. He was creeping from behind the rock where the
stream ran out, for he had been listening all round it in the
hope it might convey to his ear some indication of the whereabouts
of the goblin miners, when just as he came into the
moonlight on the lawn, a whizz in his ear and a blow upon
his leg startled him. He instantly squatted in the hope of
eluding further notice. But when he heard the sound of running
feet, he jumped up to take the chance of escape by
flight. He fell, however, with a keen shoot of pain, for the bolt
of a cross-bow had wounded his leg, and the blood was now
streaming from it. He was instantly laid hold of by two or
three of the men-at-arms. It was useless to struggle, and he
submitted in silence.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_171.html" id="xxvii-Page_171" n="171" />

<p id="xxvii-p7" shownumber="no">"It's a boy!" cried several of them together, in a tone of
amazement. "I thought it was one of those demons."</p>

<p id="xxvii-p8" shownumber="no">"What are you about here?"</p>

<p id="xxvii-p9" shownumber="no">"Going to have a little rough usage apparently," said Curdie
laughing, as the men shook him.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p10" shownumber="no">"Impertinence will do you no good. You have no business
here in the king's grounds, and if you don't give a true account
of yourself, you shall fare as a thief."</p>

<p id="xxvii-p11" shownumber="no">"Why, what else could he be?" said one.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p12" shownumber="no">"He might have been after a lost kid, you know," suggested
another.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p13" shownumber="no">"I see no good in trying to excuse him. He has no business
here anyhow."</p>

<p id="xxvii-p14" shownumber="no">"Let me go away then, if you please," said Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p15" shownumber="no">"But we don't please—not except you give a good account of
yourself."</p>

<p id="xxvii-p16" shownumber="no">"I don't feel quite sure whether I can trust you," said
Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p17" shownumber="no">"We are the king's own men-at-arms," said the captain,
courteously, for he was taken with Curdie's appearance and
courage.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p18" shownumber="no">"Well, I will tell you all about it—if you will promise to listen
to me and not do anything rash."</p>

<p id="xxvii-p19" shownumber="no">"I call that cool!" said one of the party laughing. "He
will tell us what mischief he was about, if we promise to do as
pleases him."</p>

<p id="xxvii-p20" shownumber="no">"I was about no mischief," said Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p21" shownumber="no">But ere he could say more he turned faint, and fell senseless
on the grass. Then first they discovered that the bolt they
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_172.html" id="xxvii-Page_172" n="172" />
had shot, taking him for one of the goblin creatures, had
wounded him.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p22" shownumber="no">They carried him into the house, and laid him down in the
hall. The report spread that they had caught a robber, and
the servants crowded in to see the villain. Amongst the rest
came the nurse. The moment she saw him she exclaimed with
indignation:</p>

<p id="xxvii-p23" shownumber="no">"I declare it's the same young rascal of a miner that was
rude to me and the princess on the mountain. He actually
wanted to kiss the princess. <i>I</i> took good care of that—the
wretch! And <i>he</i> was prowling about—was he? Just like his
impudence!"</p>

<p id="xxvii-p24" shownumber="no">The princess being fast asleep, and Curdie in a faint, she
could misrepresent at her pleasure.</p>

<p id="xxvii-p25" shownumber="no">When he heard this, the captain, although he had considerable
doubt of its truth, resolved to keep Curdie a prisoner
until they could search into the affair. So, after they had
brought him round a little, and attended to his wound, which
was rather a bad one, they laid him, still exhausted from the
loss of blood, upon a mattress in a disused room—one of those
already so often mentioned—and locked the door, and left
him. He passed a troubled night, and in the morning they
found him talking wildly. In the evening he came to himself,
but felt very weak, and his leg was exceedingly painful. Wondering
where he was, and seeing one of the men-at-arms in
the room, he began to question him, and soon recalled the
events of the preceding night. As he was himself unable to
watch any more, he told the soldier all he knew about the
goblins, and begged him to tell his companions, and stir them
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_173.html" id="xxvii-Page_173" n="173" />
up to watch with tenfold vigilance; but whether it was that
he did not talk quite coherently, or that the whole thing
appeared incredible, certainly the man concluded that Curdie
was only raving still, and tried to coax him into holding his
tongue. This, of course, annoyed Curdie dreadfully, who now
felt in his turn what it was not to be believed, and the consequence
was that his fever returned, and by the time when,
at his persistent entreaties, the captain was called, there could
be no doubt that he was raving. They did for him what they
could, and promised everything he wanted, but with no intention
of fulfilment. At last he went to sleep, and when at
length his sleep grew profound and peaceful, they left him,
locked the door again, and withdrew, intending to revisit him
early in the morning.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxviii" next="xxix" prev="xxvii" title="XXVI. The Goblin Miners">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_174.html" id="xxviii-Page_174" n="174" />
<h2 id="xxviii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXVI</h2>

<h3 id="xxviii-p0.2">THE GOBLIN MINERS</h3>

<p id="xxviii-p1" shownumber="no">THAT same night several of the servants were having a
chat together before going to bed.</p>

<p id="xxviii-p2" shownumber="no">"What can that noise be?" said one of the housemaids,
who had been listening for a moment or two.</p>

<p id="xxviii-p3" shownumber="no">"I've heard it the last two nights," said the cook. "If
there were any about the place, I should have taken it for
rats, but my Tom keeps them far enough."</p>

<p id="xxviii-p4" shownumber="no">"I've heard though," said the scullery-maid, "that rats
move about in great companies sometimes. There may be an
army of them invading us. I heard the noises yesterday and
to-day too."</p>

<p id="xxviii-p5" shownumber="no">"It'll be grand fun then for my Tom and Mrs. Housekeeper's
Bob," said the cook. "They'll be friends for once in
their lives, and fight on the same side. I'll engage Tom and
Bob together will put to flight any number of rats."</p>

<p id="xxviii-p6" shownumber="no">"It seems to me," said the nurse, "that the noises are much
too loud for that. I have heard them all day, and my princess
has asked me several times what they could be. Sometimes
they sound like distant thunder, and sometimes like the
noises you hear in the mountain from those horrid miners
underneath."</p>

<p id="xxviii-p7" shownumber="no">"I shouldn't wonder," said the cook, "if it was the miners
after all. They may have come on some hole in the mountain
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_175.html" id="xxviii-Page_175" n="175" />
through which the noises reach to us. They are always boring
and blasting and breaking, you know."</p>

<p id="xxviii-p8" shownumber="no">As he spoke there came a great rolling rumble beneath them,
and the house quivered. They all started up in affright, and
rushing to the hall found the gentlemen-at-arms in consternation
also. They had sent to wake their captain, who said from
their description that it must have been an earthquake, an
occurrence which, although very rare in that country, had
taken place almost within the century; and then went to bed
again, strange to say, and fell fast asleep without once thinking
of Curdie, or associating the noises they had heard with what
he had told them. He had not believed Curdie. If he had,
he would at once have thought of what he had said, and
would have taken precautions. As they heard nothing more,
they concluded that Sir Walter was right, and that the danger
was over for perhaps another hundred years. The fact, as
discovered afterward, was that the goblins had, in working up
a second sloping face of stone, arrived at a huge block which
lay under the cellars of the house, within the line of the foundations.
It was so round that when they succeeded, after hard
work, in dislodging it without blasting, it rolled thundering
down the slope with a bounding, jarring roll, which shook the
foundations of the house. The goblins were themselves dismayed
at the noise, for they knew, by careful spying and measuring,
that they must now be very near, if not under, the
king's house, and they feared giving an alarm. They, therefore,
remained quiet for awhile, and when they began to work
again, they no doubt thought themselves very fortunate in
coming upon a vein of sand which filled a winding fissure in
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_176.html" id="xxviii-Page_176" n="176" />
the rock on which the house was built. By scooping this away
they soon came out in the king's wine-cellar.</p>

<p id="xxviii-p9" shownumber="no">No sooner did they and where they were, than they scurried
back again, like rats into their holes, and running at full speed
to the goblin palace, announced their success to the king and
queen with shouts of triumph. In a moment the goblin royal
family and the whole goblin people were on their way in hot
haste to the king's house, each eager to have a share in the
glory of carrying off that same night the Princess Irene.</p>

<p id="xxviii-p10" shownumber="no">The queen went stumping along in one shoe of stone and
one of skin. This could not have been pleasant, and my
readers may wonder that, with such skillful workmen about
her, she had not yet replaced the shoe carried off by Curdie.
As the king however had more than one ground of objection
to her stone shoes, he no doubt took advantage of the discovery
of her toes, and threatened to expose her deformity if she had
another made. I presume he insisted on her being content
with skin-shoes, and allowed her to wear the remaining granite
one on the present occasion only because she was going out
to war.</p>

<p id="xxviii-p11" shownumber="no">They soon arrived in the king's wine-cellar, and regardless
of its huge vessels, of which they did not know the use, began
as quietly as they could to force the door that led upward.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxix" next="xxx" prev="xxviii" title="XXVII. The Goblins in the King's House">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_177.html" id="xxix-Page_177" n="177" />
<h2 id="xxix-p0.1">CHAPTER XXVII</h2>

<h3 id="xxix-p0.2">THE GOBLINS IN THE KING'S HOUSE</h3>

<p id="xxix-p1" shownumber="no">WHEN Curdie fell asleep he began at once to dream.
He thought he was ascending the mountain-side
from the mouth of the mine, whistling and singing
"<i>Ring, dod, bang!</i>" when he came upon a woman and child who
were lost; and from that point he went on dreaming all that
had happened since he met the princess and Lootie; how he
had watched the goblins, and been taken by them, how he had
been rescued by the princess; everything indeed, until he was
wounded, and imprisoned by the men-at-arms. And now he
thought he was lying wide awake where they had laid him,
when suddenly he heard a great thundering sound.</p>

<p id="xxix-p2" shownumber="no">"The cobs are coming!" he said. "They didn't believe a
word I told them! The cobs'll be carrying off the princess
from under their stupid noses! But they sha'n't! that they
sha'n't!"</p>

<p id="xxix-p3" shownumber="no">He jumped up, as he thought, and began to dress, but, to his
dismay, found that he was still lying in bed.</p>

<p id="xxix-p4" shownumber="no">"Now then I will!" he said. "Here goes! I <i>am</i> up now!"</p>

<p id="xxix-p5" shownumber="no">But yet again he found himself snug in bed. Twenty times
he tried, and twenty times he failed; for in fact he was not
awake, only dreaming that he was. At length in an agony of
despair, fancying he heard the goblins all over the house, he
gave a great cry. Then there came, as he thought, a hand
upon the lock of the door. It opened, and, looking up, he saw a
lady with white hair, carrying a silver box in her hand, enter
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_178.html" id="xxix-Page_178" n="178" />
the room. She came to his bed, he thought, stroked his head
and face with cool, soft hands, took the dressing from his leg,
rubbed it with something that smelled like roses, and then
waved her hands over him three times. At the last wave of her
hands everything vanished, he felt himself sinking into the
profoundest slumber, and remembered nothing more until he
awoke in earnest.</p>

<p id="xxix-p6" shownumber="no">The setting moon was throwing a feeble light through the
casement, and the house was full of uproar. There was soft
heavy multitudinous stamping, a clashing and clanging of
weapons, the voices of men and the cries of women, mixed
with a hideous bellowing, which sounded victorious. The cobs
were in the house! He sprang from his bed, hurried on some
of his clothes, not forgetting his shoes, which were armed with
nails; then spying an old hunting-knife, or short sword, hanging
on the wall, he caught it, and rushed down the stairs,
guided by the sounds of strife, which grew louder and louder.</p>

<p id="xxix-p7" shownumber="no">When he reached the ground floor he found the whole place
swarming. All the goblins of the mountain seemed gathered
there. He rushed amongst them, shouting—</p>

<verse id="xxix-p7.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xxix-p7.2">"One, two,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxix-p7.3">Hit and hew!</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxix-p7.4">Three, four,</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxix-p7.5">Blast and bore!"</l>
</verse>

<p class="unindent" id="xxix-p8" shownumber="no">and with every rhyme he came down a great stamp upon a
foot, cutting at the same time at their faces—executing, indeed,
a sword dance of the wildest description. Away scattered
the goblins in every direction,—into closets, upstairs, into
chimneys, up on rafters, and down to the cellars. Curdie
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_179.html" id="xxix-Page_179" n="179" />
went on stamping and slashing and singing, but saw nothing
of the people of the house until he came to the great hall, in
which, the moment he entered it, arose a great goblin shout.
The last of the men-at-arms, the captain himself, was on the
floor, buried beneath a wallowing crowd of goblins. For, while
each knight was busy defending himself as well as he could,
by stabs in the thick bodies of the goblins, for he had soon
found their heads all but invulnerable, the queen had attacked
his legs and feet with her horrible granite shoe, and he was soon
down; but the captain had got his back to the wall and stood
out longer. The goblins would have torn them all to pieces,
but the king had given orders to carry them away alive, and
over each of them, in twelve groups, was standing a knot of
goblins, while as many as could find room were sitting upon
their prostrate bodies.</p>

<p id="xxix-p9" shownumber="no">Curdie burst in dancing and gyrating and stamping and
singing like a small incarnate whirlwind,</p>

<verse id="xxix-p9.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xxix-p9.2">"Where 'tis all a hole, sir,</l>
<l class="t2" id="xxix-p9.3">Never can be holes:</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxix-p9.4">Why should their shoes have soles, sir,</l>
<l class="t2" id="xxix-p9.5">When they've got no souls?</l>
</verse>
<verse id="xxix-p9.6" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="xxix-p9.7">"But she upon her foot, sir,</l>
<l class="t2" id="xxix-p9.8">Has a granite shoe:</l>
<l class="t1" id="xxix-p9.9">The strongest leather boot, sir,</l>
<l class="t2" id="xxix-p9.10">Six would soon be through."</l>
</verse>

<p id="xxix-p10" shownumber="no">The queen gave a howl of rage and dismay; and before she
recovered her presence of mind, Curdie, having begun with
the group nearest him, had eleven of the knights on their legs
again.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_180.html" id="xxix-Page_180" n="180" />

<p id="xxix-p11" shownumber="no">"Stamp on their feet!" he cried, as each man rose, and in a
few minutes the hall was nearly empty, the goblins running
from it as fast as they could, howling and shrieking and limping,
and cowering every now and then as they ran to cuddle
their wounded feet in their hard hands, or to protect them
from the frightful stamp-stamp of the armed men.</p>

<p id="xxix-p12" shownumber="no">And now Curdie approached the group which, trusting in
the queen and her shoe, kept their guard over the prostrate
captain. The king sat on the captain's head, but the queen
stood in front, like an infuriated cat, with her perpendicular
eyes gleaming green, and her hair standing half up from her
horrid head. Her heart was quaking, however, and she kept
moving about her skin-shod foot with nervous apprehension.
When Curdie was within a few paces, she rushed at him,
made one tremendous stamp at his opposing foot, which happily
he withdrew in time, and caught him round the waist, to
dash him on the marble floor. But just as she caught him,
he came down with all the weight of his iron-shod shoe upon
her skin-shod foot, and with a hideous howl she dropped him,
squatted on the floor and took her foot in both her hands.
Meanwhile the rest rushed on the king and the bodyguard sent
them flying, and lifted the prostrate captain, who was all but
pressed to death. It was some moments before he recovered
breath and consciousness.</p>

<p id="xxix-p13" shownumber="no">"Where's the princess?" cried Curdie again and again.</p>

<p id="xxix-p14" shownumber="no">No one knew, and off they all rushed in search of her.</p>

<p id="xxix-p15" shownumber="no">Through every room in the house they went, but nowhere
was she to be found. Neither was one of the servants to be
seen. But Curdie, who had kept to the lower part of the
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_181.html" id="xxix-Page_181" n="181" />
house, which was now quiet enough, began to hear a confused
sound as of a distant hubbub, and set out to find where it
came from. The noise grew as his sharp ears guided him to a
stair and so to the wine cellar. It was full of goblins, whom
the butler was supplying with wine as fast as he could draw it.</p>

<p id="xxix-p16" shownumber="no">While the queen and her party had encountered the men-at-arms,
Harelip with another company had gone off to search
the house. They captured every one they met, and when
they could find no more, they hurried away to carry them safe
to the caverns below. But when the butler, who was amongst
them, found that their path lay through the wine cellar, he
bethought himself of persuading them to taste the wine, and,
as he had hoped, they no sooner tasted than they wanted
more. The routed goblins, on their way below, joined them,
and when Curdie entered, they were all, with outstretched
hands, in which were vessels of every description, from sauce-pan
to silver cup, pressing around the butler, who sat at the
tap of a huge cask, filling and filling. Curdie cast one glance
around the place before commencing his attack, and saw in the
farthest corner a terrified group of the domestics unwatched,
but cowering without courage to attempt their escape.
Amongst them was the terror-stricken face of Lootie; but
nowhere could he see the princess. Seized with the horrible
conviction that Harelip had already carried her off, he rushed
amongst them, unable for wrath to sing any more, but stamping
and cutting with greater fury than ever.</p>

<p id="xxix-p17" shownumber="no">"Stamp on their feet; stamp on their feet!" he shouted, and
in a moment the goblins were disappearing through the hole in
the floor like rats and mice.</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_182.html" id="xxix-Page_182" n="182" />

<p id="xxix-p18" shownumber="no">They could not vanish so fast, however, but that many
more goblin feet had to go limping back over the underground
ways of the mountain that morning.</p>

<p id="xxix-p19" shownumber="no">Presently however they were reinforced from above by the
king and his party, with the redoubtable queen at their head.
Finding Curdie again busy amongst her unfortunate subjects,
she rushed at him once more with the rage of despair, and this
time gave him a bad bruise on the foot. Then a regular stamping
fight got up between them, Curdie with the point of his
hunting knife keeping her from clasping her mighty arms
about him, as he watched his opportunity of getting once
more a good stamp at her skin-shod foot. But the queen was
more wary as well as more agile than hitherto.</p>

<p id="xxix-p20" shownumber="no">The rest meantime, finding their adversary thus matched
for the moment, paused in their headlong hurry, and turned to
the shivering group of women in the corner. As if determined
to emulate his father and have a sun-woman of some
sort to share his future throne. Harelip rushed at them, caught
up Lootie and sped with her to the hole. She gave a great
shriek, and Curdie heard her, and saw the plight she was in.
Gathering all his strength, he gave the queen a sudden cut
across the face with his weapon, came down, as she started
back, with all his weight on the proper foot, and sprang to
Lootie's rescue. The prince had two defenceless feet, and on
both of them Curdie stamped just as he reached the hole. He
dropped his burden and rolled shrieking into the earth.
Curdie made one stab at him as he disappeared, caught hold of
the senseless Lootie, and having dragged her back to the corner,
there mounted guard over her, preparing once more to encounter
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_183.html" id="xxix-Page_183" n="183" />
the queen. Her face streaming with blood, and her
eyes flashing green lightning through it, she came on with
her mouth open and her teeth grinning like a tiger's, followed
by the king and her bodyguard of the thickest goblins. But
the same moment in rushed the captain and his men, and ran
at them stamping furiously. They dared not encounter such
an onset. Away they scurried, the queen foremost. Of course
the right thing would have been to take the king and queen
prisoners, and hold them hostages for the princess, but they
were so anxious to find her that no one thought of detaining
them until it was too late.</p>

<p id="xxix-p21" shownumber="no">Having thus rescued the servants, they set about searching
the house once more. None of them could give the least information
concerning the princess. Lootie was almost silly
with terror, and although scarcely able to walk, would not
leave Curdie's side for a single moment. Again he allowed the
others to search the rest of the house—where, except a dismayed
goblin lurking here and there, they found no one—while
he requested Lootie to take him to the princess's room.
She was as submissive and obedient as if he had been the king.
He found the bed-clothes tossed about, and most of them on
the floor, while the princess's garments were scattered all over
the room, which was in the greatest confusion. It was only too
evident that the goblins had been there, and Curdie had no
longer any doubt that she had been carried off at the very
first of the inroad. With a pang of despair he saw how wrong
they had been in not securing the king and queen and prince;
but he determined to find and rescue the princess as she had
found and rescued him, or meet the worst fate to which the
goblins could doom him.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxx" next="xxxi" prev="xxix" title="XXVIII. Curdie's Guide">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_184.html" id="xxx-Page_184" n="184" />
<h2 id="xxx-p0.1">CHAPTER XXVIII</h2>

<h3 id="xxx-p0.2">CURDIE'S GUIDE</h3>

<div class="figcenter" id="xxx-p0.3"><img alt="There sat his mother by the fire, and in her arms lay the princess fast asleep." id="xxx-p0.4" src="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/files/illus184.jpg" title="" width="500px" />
</div>

<p id="xxx-p1" shownumber="no">JUST as the consolation of this resolve dawned upon his
mind, and he was turning away for the cellar to follow
the goblins into their hole, something touched his hand.
It was the slightest touch, and when he looked he could see
nothing. Feeling and peering about in the gray of the dawn,
his fingers came upon a tight thread. He looked again, and
narrowly, but still could see nothing. It flashed upon him
that this must be the princess's thread. Without saying a
word, for he knew no one would believe him any more than he
had believed the princess, he followed the thread with his
finger, contrived to give Lootie the slip, and was soon out of the
house, and on the mountain-side—surprised that, if the thread
were indeed her grandmother's messenger, it should have led
the princess, as he supposed it must, into the mountain, where
she would be certain to meet the goblins rushing back enraged
from their defeat. But he hurried on in the hope of overtaking
her first. When he arrived however at the place where the
path turned off for the mine, he found that the thread did not
turn with it, but went straight up the mountain. Could it be
that the thread was leading him home to his mother's cottage?
Could the princess be there? He bounded up the mountain
like one of its own goats, and before the sun was up, the
thread had brought him indeed to his mother's door. There
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_185.html" id="xxx-Page_185" n="185" />
it vanished from his fingers, and he could not find it, search as
he might.</p>

<p id="xxx-p2" shownumber="no">The door was on the latch, and he entered. There sat his
mother by the fire, and in her arms lay the princess fast
asleep.</p>

<p id="xxx-p3" shownumber="no">"Hush, Curdie!" said his mother. "Do not wake her. I'm
so glad you're come! I thought the cobs must have got you
again!"</p>

<p id="xxx-p4" shownumber="no">With a heart full of delight, Curdie sat down at a corner of
the hearth, on a stool opposite his mother's chair, and gazed
at the princess, who slept as peacefully as if she had been in
her own bed. All at once she opened her eyes and fixed them
on him.</p>

<p id="xxx-p5" shownumber="no">"Oh, Curdie! you're come!" she said quietly. "I thought
you would!"</p>

<p id="xxx-p6" shownumber="no">Curdie rose and stood before her with downcast eyes.</p>

<p id="xxx-p7" shownumber="no">"Irene," he said, "I am very sorry I did not believe you."</p>

<p id="xxx-p8" shownumber="no">"Oh, never mind, Curdie!" answered the princess. "You
couldn't, you know. You do believe me now, don't you?"</p>

<p id="xxx-p9" shownumber="no">"I can't help it now. I ought to have helped it before."</p>

<p id="xxx-p10" shownumber="no">"Why can't you help it now?"</p>

<p id="xxx-p11" shownumber="no">"Because, just as I was going into the mountain to look for
you, I got hold of your thread, and it brought me here."</p>

<p id="xxx-p12" shownumber="no">"Then you've come from my house, have you?"</p>

<p id="xxx-p13" shownumber="no">"Yes, I have."</p>

<p id="xxx-p14" shownumber="no">"I didn't know you were there."</p>

<p id="xxx-p15" shownumber="no">"I've been there two or three days, I believe."</p>

<p id="xxx-p16" shownumber="no">"And I never knew it!—Then perhaps you can tell me why
my grandmother has brought me here? I can't think. Something
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_186.html" id="xxx-Page_186" n="186" />
woke me—I didn't know what, but I was frightened, and
I felt for the thread, and there it was! I was more frightened
still when it brought me out on the mountain, for I thought
it was going to take me into it again, and I like the outside of
it best. I supposed you were in trouble again, and I had to
get you out, but it brought me here instead; and, oh, Curdie!
your mother has been so kind to me—just like my own grandmother!"</p>

<p id="xxx-p17" shownumber="no">Here Curdie's mother gave the princess a hug, and the
princess turned and gave her a sweet smile, and held up her
mouth to kiss her.</p>

<p id="xxx-p18" shownumber="no">"Then you didn't see the cobs?" asked Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxx-p19" shownumber="no">"No; I haven't been into the mountain, I told you, Curdie."</p>

<p id="xxx-p20" shownumber="no">"But the cobs have been into your house—all over it—and
into your bedroom making such a row!"</p>

<p id="xxx-p21" shownumber="no">"What did they want there? It was very rude of them."</p>

<p id="xxx-p22" shownumber="no">"They wanted you—to carry you off into the mountain
with them, for a wife to their Prince Harelip."</p>

<p id="xxx-p23" shownumber="no">"Oh, how dreadful!" cried the princess, shuddering.</p>

<p id="xxx-p24" shownumber="no">"But you needn't be afraid, you know. Your grandmother
takes care of you."</p>

<p id="xxx-p25" shownumber="no">"Ah! you do believe in my grandmother then? I'm so glad!
She made me think you would some day."</p>

<p id="xxx-p26" shownumber="no">All at once Curdie remembered his dream, and was silent,
thinking.</p>

<p id="xxx-p27" shownumber="no">"But how did you come to be in my house, and me not
know it?" asked the princess.</p>

<p id="xxx-p28" shownumber="no">Then Curdie had to explain everything—how he had
watched for her sake, how he had been wounded and shut up by
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_187.html" id="xxx-Page_187" n="187" />
the soldiers, how he heard the noises and could not rise, and how
the beautiful old lady had come to him, and all that followed.</p>

<p id="xxx-p29" shownumber="no">"Poor Curdie! to lie there hurt and ill, and me never to
know it!" exclaimed the princess, stroking his rough hand.
"I would not have hesitated to come and nurse you, if they
had told me."</p>

<p id="xxx-p30" shownumber="no">"I didn't see you were lame," said his mother.</p>

<p id="xxx-p31" shownumber="no">"Am I, mother? Oh—yes—I suppose I ought to be. I
declare I've never thought of it since I got up to go down
amongst the cobs!"</p>

<p id="xxx-p32" shownumber="no">"Let me see the wound," said his mother.</p>

<p id="xxx-p33" shownumber="no">He pulled down his stocking—when behold, except a great
scar, his leg was perfectly sound!</p>

<p id="xxx-p34" shownumber="no">Curdie and his mother gazed in each other's eyes, full of
wonder, but Irene called out—</p>

<p id="xxx-p35" shownumber="no">"I thought so, Curdie! I was sure it wasn't a dream. I was
sure my grandmother had been to see you.—Don't you smell
the roses? It was my grandmother healed your leg, and sent
you to help me."</p>

<p id="xxx-p36" shownumber="no">"No, Princess Irene," said Curdie; "I wasn't good enough
to be allowed to help you: I didn't believe you. Your grandmother
took care of you without me."</p>

<p id="xxx-p37" shownumber="no">"She sent you to help my people, anyhow. I wish my king-papa
would come. I do want so to tell him how good you
have been!"</p>

<p id="xxx-p38" shownumber="no">"But," said the mother, "we are forgetting how frightened
your people must be.—You must take the princess home at
once, Curdie—or at least go and tell them where she is."</p>

<p id="xxx-p39" shownumber="no">"Yes, mother. Only I'm dreadfully hungry. Do let me
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_188.html" id="xxx-Page_188" n="188" />
have some breakfast first. They ought to have listened to
me, and then they wouldn't have been taken by surprise as
they were."</p>

<p id="xxx-p40" shownumber="no">"That is true, Curdie; but it is not for you to blame them
much. You remember?"</p>

<p id="xxx-p41" shownumber="no">"Yes, mother, I do. Only I must really have something
to eat."</p>

<p id="xxx-p42" shownumber="no">"You shall, my boy—as fast as I can get it," said his
mother, rising and setting the princess on her chair.</p>

<p id="xxx-p43" shownumber="no">But before his breakfast was ready, Curdie jumped up so
suddenly as to startle both his companions.</p>

<p id="xxx-p44" shownumber="no">"Mother, mother!" he cried, "I was forgetting. You must
take the princess home yourself. I must go and wake my
father."</p>

<p id="xxx-p45" shownumber="no">Without a word of explanation, he rushed to the place
where his father was sleeping. Having thoroughly roused him
with what he told him, he darted out of the cottage.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxi" next="xxxii" prev="xxx" title="XXIX. Mason-Work">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_189.html" id="xxxi-Page_189" n="189" />
<h2 id="xxxi-p0.1">CHAPTER XXIX</h2>

<h3 id="xxxi-p0.2">MASON-WORK</h3>

<p id="xxxi-p1" shownumber="no">HE had all at once remembered the resolution of the
goblins to carry out their second plan upon the failure
of the first. No doubt they were already busy,
and the mine was therefore in the greatest danger of being
flooded and rendered useless—not to speak of the lives of the
miners.</p>

<p id="xxxi-p2" shownumber="no">When he reached the mouth of the mine, after rousing all
the miners within reach, he found his father and a good many
more just entering. They all hurried to the gang by which
he had found a way into the goblin country. There the foresight
of Peter had already collected a great many blocks of
stone, with cement, ready for building up the weak place—well
enough known to the goblins. Although there was not room
for more than two to be actually building at once, they managed,
by setting all the rest to work in preparing the cement,
and passing the stones, to finish in the course of the day a huge
buttress filling the whole gang, and supported everywhere by
the live rock. Before the hour when they usually dropped
work, they were satisfied that the mine was secure.</p>

<p id="xxxi-p3" shownumber="no">They had heard goblin hammers and pickaxes busy all the
time, and at length fancied they heard sounds of water they
had never heard before. But that was otherwise accounted
for when they left the mine; for they stepped out into a tremendous
storm which was raging all over the mountain. The
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_190.html" id="xxxi-Page_190" n="190" />
thunder was bellowing, and the lightning lancing out of a huge
black cloud which lay above it, and hung down its edges of
thick mist over its sides. The lightning was breaking out of the
mountain, too, and flashing up into the cloud. From the state
of the brooks, now swollen into raging torrents, it was evident
that the storm had been storming all day.</p>

<p id="xxxi-p4" shownumber="no">The wind was blowing as if it would blow him off the mountain,
but, anxious about his mother and the princess, Curdie
darted up through the thick of the tempest. Even if they had
not set out before the storm came on, he did not judge them
safe, for, in such a storm even their poor little house was in
danger. Indeed he soon found that but for a huge rock against
which it was built, and which protected it both from the
blasts and the waters, it must have been swept if it was not
blown away; for the two torrents into which this rock parted
the rush of water behind it united again in front of the cottage—two
roaring and dangerous streams, which his mother and
the princess could not possibly have passed. It was with great
difficulty that he forced his way through one of them, and up
to the door.</p>

<p id="xxxi-p5" shownumber="no">The moment his hand fell on the latch, through all the
uproar of winds and waters came the joyous cry of the princess:—</p>

<p id="xxxi-p6" shownumber="no">"There's Curdie! Curdie! Curdie!"</p>

<p id="xxxi-p7" shownumber="no">She was sitting wrapped in blankets on the bed, his mother
trying for the hundredth time to light the fire which had been
drowned by the rain that came down the chimney. The
clay floor was one mass of mud, and the whole place looked
wretched. But the faces of the mother and the princess shone
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_191.html" id="xxxi-Page_191" n="191" />
as if their troubles only made them merrier. Curdie laughed
at sight of them.</p>

<p id="xxxi-p8" shownumber="no">"I never <i>had</i> such fun!" said the princess, her eyes twinkling
and her pretty teeth shining. "How nice it must be to live in
a cottage on the mountain!"</p>

<p id="xxxi-p9" shownumber="no">"It all depends on what kind your inside house is," said the
mother.</p>

<p id="xxxi-p10" shownumber="no">"I know what you mean," said Irene. "That's the kind <added id="xxxi-p10.1">of thing</added>
my grandmother says."</p>

<p id="xxxi-p11" shownumber="no">By the time Peter returned, the storm was nearly over, but
the streams were so fierce and so swollen, that it was not only
out of the question for the princess to go down the mountain,
but most dangerous for Peter even or Curdie to make the
attempt in the gathering darkness.</p>

<p id="xxxi-p12" shownumber="no">"They will be dreadfully frightened about you," said Peter
to the princess, "but we cannot help it. We must wait till
the morning."</p>

<p id="xxxi-p13" shownumber="no">With Curdie's help, the fire was lighted at last, and the
mother set about making their supper; and after supper they
all told the princess stories till she grew sleepy. Then Curdie's
mother laid her in Curdie's bed, which was in a tiny little garret-room.
As soon as she was in bed, through a little window
low down in the roof she caught sight of her grandmother's
lamp shining far away beneath, and she gazed at the beautiful
silvery globe until she fell fast asleep.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxii" next="xxxiii" prev="xxxi" title="XXX. The King and the Kiss">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_192.html" id="xxxii-Page_192" n="192" />
<h2 id="xxxii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXX</h2>

<h3 id="xxxii-p0.2">THE KING AND THE KISS</h3>

<p id="xxxii-p1" shownumber="no">THE next morning the sun rose so bright that Irene said
the rain had washed his face and let the light out clean.
The torrents were still roaring down the side of the
mountain, but they were so much smaller as not to be dangerous
in the daylight. After an early breakfast, Peter went to
his work, and Curdie and his mother set out to take the princess
home. They had difficulty in getting her dry across the
streams, and Curdie had again and again to carry her, but at
last they got safe on the broader part of the road, and walked
gently down toward the king's house. And what should they
see as they turned the last corner, but the last of the king's
troop riding through the gate!</p>

<p id="xxxii-p2" shownumber="no">"Oh, Curdie!" cried Irene, clapping her hands right joyfully,
"my king-papa is come."</p>

<p id="xxxii-p3" shownumber="no">The moment Curdie heard that, he caught her up in his
arms, and set off at full speed, crying—</p>

<p id="xxxii-p4" shownumber="no">"Come on, mother dear! The king may break his heart
before he knows that she is safe."</p>

<p id="xxxii-p5" shownumber="no">Irene clung round his neck, and he ran with her like a deer.
When he entered the gate into the court, there sat the king
on his horse, with all the people of the house about him,
weeping and hanging their heads. The king was not weeping,
but his face was white as a dead man's, and he looked as if
the life had gone out of him. The men-at-arms he had brought
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_193.html" id="xxxii-Page_193" n="193" />
with him, sat with horror-stricken faces, but eyes flashing with
rage, waiting only for the word of the king to do something—they
did not know what, and nobody knew what.</p>

<p id="xxxii-p6" shownumber="no">The day before the men-at-arms belonging to the house, as
soon as they were satisfied the princess had been carried away,
rushed after the goblins into the hole, but found that they had
already so skilfully blockaded the narrowest part, not many
feet below the cellar, that without miners and their tools they
could do nothing. Not one of them knew where the mouth
of the mine lay, and some of those who had set out to find it
had been overtaken by the storm and had not even yet returned.
Poor Sir Walter was especially filled with shame, and
almost entertained the hope that the king would order him to
be decapitated, for the very thought of that sweet little face
down amongst the goblins was unendurable.</p>

<p id="xxxii-p7" shownumber="no">When Curdie ran in at the gate with the princess in his arms,
they were all so absorbed in their own misery and awed by the
king's presence and grief, that no one observed his arrival.
He went straight up to the king, where he sat on his horse.</p>

<p id="xxxii-p8" shownumber="no">"Papa! papa!" the princess cried, stretching out her arms
to him; "here I am!"</p>

<p id="xxxii-p9" shownumber="no">The king started. The color rushed to his face. He gave an
inarticulate cry. Curdie held up the princess, and the king
bent down and took her from his arms. As he clasped her to
his bosom, the big tears went dropping down his cheeks and his
beard. And such a shout arose from all the bystanders, that
the startled horses pranced and capered, and the armor rang
and clattered, and the rocks of the mountain echoed back the
noises. The princess greeted them all as she nestled in her
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_194.html" id="xxxii-Page_194" n="194" />
father's bosom, and the king did not set her down until she
had told them all the story. But she had more to tell about
Curdie than about herself, and what she did tell about herself
none of them could understand except the king and Curdie,
who stood by the king's knee stroking the neck of the great
white horse. And still as she told what Curdie had done,
Sir Walter and others added to what she told, even Lootie
joining in the praises of his courage and energy.</p>

<p id="xxxii-p10" shownumber="no">Curdie held his peace, looking quietly up in the king's face.
And his mother stood on the outskirts of the crowd listening
with delight, for her son's deeds were pleasant in her ears,
until the princess caught sight of her.</p>

<p id="xxxii-p11" shownumber="no">"And there is his mother, king-papa!" she said. "See—there.
She is such a nice mother, and has been so kind to me!"</p>

<p id="xxxii-p12" shownumber="no">They all parted asunder as the king made a sign to her to
come forward. She obeyed, and he gave her his hand, but
could not speak.</p>

<p id="xxxii-p13" shownumber="no">"And now, king-papa," the princess went on, "I must tell
you another thing. One night long ago Curdie drove the goblins
away and brought Lootie and me safe from the mountain.
And I promised him a kiss when we got home, but Lootie
wouldn't let me give it to him. I would not have you scold
Lootie, but I want you to impress upon her that a princess
<i>must</i> do as she promises."</p>

<p id="xxxii-p14" shownumber="no">"Indeed she must, my child—except it be wrong," said the
king. "There, give Curdie a kiss."</p>

<p id="xxxii-p15" shownumber="no">And as he spoke he held her toward him.</p>

<p id="xxxii-p16" shownumber="no">The princess reached down, threw her arms round Curdie's
neck, and kissed him on the mouth, saying
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_195.html" id="xxxii-Page_195" n="195" />—</p>

<p id="xxxii-p17" shownumber="no">"There, Curdie! There's the kiss I promised you!"</p>

<p id="xxxii-p18" shownumber="no">Then they all went into the house, and the cook rushed to
the kitchen, and the servants to their work. Lootie dressed
Irene in her shiningest clothes, and the king put off his armor,
and put on purple and gold; and a messenger was sent for
Peter and all the miners, and there was a great and grand feast,
which continued long after the princess was put to bed.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxiii" next="xxxiv" prev="xxxii" title="XXXI. The Subterranean Waters">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_196.html" id="xxxiii-Page_196" n="196" />
<h2 id="xxxiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXI</h2>

<h3 id="xxxiii-p0.2">THE SUBTERRANEAN WATERS</h3>

<p id="xxxiii-p1" shownumber="no">THE king's harper, who always formed a part of his escort,
was chanting a ballad which he made as he went
on playing on his instrument—about the princess and
the goblins, and the prowess of Curdie, when all at once he
ceased, with his eyes on one of the doors of the hall. Thereupon
the eyes of the king and his guests turned thitherward
also. The next moment, through the open doorway came the
princess Irene. She went straight up to her father, with her
right hand stretched out a little sideways, and her forefinger,
as her father and Curdie understood, feeling its way along the
invisible thread. The king took her on his knee, and she said
in his ear—</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p2" shownumber="no">"King-papa, do you hear that noise?"</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p3" shownumber="no">"I hear nothing," said the king.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p4" shownumber="no">"Listen," she said, holding up her forefinger.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p5" shownumber="no">The king listened, and a great stillness fell upon the company.
Each man, seeing that the king listened, listened also,
and the harper sat with his harp between his arms, and his
fingers silent upon the strings.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p6" shownumber="no">"I do hear a noise," said the king at length—"a noise as of
distant thunder. It is coming nearer and nearer. What can
it be?"</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p7" shownumber="no">They all heard it now, and each seemed ready to start to his
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_197.html" id="xxxiii-Page_197" n="197" />
feet as he listened. Yet all sat perfectly still. The noise came
rapidly nearer.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p8" shownumber="no">"What can it be?" said the king again.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p9" shownumber="no">"I think it must be another storm coming over the mountain,"
said Sir Walter.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p10" shownumber="no">Then Curdie, who at the first word of the king had slipped
from his seat, and laid his ear to the ground, rose up quickly,
and approaching the king said, speaking very fast—</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p11" shownumber="no">"Please your Majesty, I think I know what it is. I have no
time to explain, for that might make it too late for some of us.
Will your Majesty order that everybody leave the house as
quickly as possible, and get up the mountain?"</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p12" shownumber="no">The king, who was the wisest man in the kingdom, knew
well there was a time when things must be done, and questions
left till afterward. He had faith in Curdie, and rose instantly,
with Irene in his arms.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p13" shownumber="no">"Every man and woman follow me," he said, and strode
out into the darkness.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p14" shownumber="no">Before he had reached the gate, the noise had grown to a
great thundering roar, and the ground trembled beneath their
feet, and before the last of them had crossed the court, out
after them from the great hall-door came a huge rush of turbid
water, and almost swept them away. But they got safe out
of the gate and up the mountain, while the torrent went roaring
down the road into the valley beneath.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p15" shownumber="no">Curdie had left the king and the princess to look after his
mother, whom he and his father, one on each side, caught up
when the stream overtook them and carried safe and dry.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p16" shownumber="no">When the king had got out of the way of the water, a little
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_198.html" id="xxxiii-Page_198" n="198" />
up the mountain, he stood with the princess in his arms, looking
back with amazement on the issuing torrent, which glimmered
fierce and foamy through the night. There Curdie rejoined
them.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p17" shownumber="no">"Now, Curdie," said the king, "what does it mean! Is this
what you expected?"</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p18" shownumber="no">"It is, your Majesty," said Curdie; and proceeded to tell
him about the second scheme of the goblins, who, fancying
the miners of more importance to the upper world than they
were, had resolved, if they should fail in carrying off the
king's daughter, to flood the mine and drown the miners.
Then he explained what the miners had done to prevent it.
The goblins had, in pursuance of their design, let loose all the
underground reservoirs and streams, expecting the water to
run down into the mine, which was lower than their part of the
mountain, for they had, as they supposed, not knowing of the
solid wall close behind, broken a passage through into it.
But the readiest outlet the water could find had turned out to
be the tunnel they had made to the king's house, the possibility
of which catastrophe had not occurred to the mind of the
young miner until he placed his ear close to the floor of the hall.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p19" shownumber="no">What was then to be done? The house appeared in danger
of falling, and every moment the torrent was increasing.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p20" shownumber="no">"We must set out at once," said the king. "But how to
get at the horses!"</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p21" shownumber="no">"Shall I see if we can manage that?" said Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p22" shownumber="no">"Do," said the king.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p23" shownumber="no">Curdie gathered the men-at-arms, and took them over the
garden wall, and so to the stables. They found their horses in
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_199.html" id="xxxiii-Page_199" n="199" />
terror; the water was rising fast around them, and it was quite
time they were got out. But there was no way to get them
out, except by riding them through the stream, which was now
pouring from the lower windows as well as the door. As one
horse was quite enough for any man to manage through such a
torrent, Curdie got on the king's white charger, and leading
the way, brought them all in safety to the rising ground.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p24" shownumber="no">"Look, look, Curdie!" cried Irene, the moment that, having
dismounted, he led the horse up to the king.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p25" shownumber="no">Curdie did look, and saw, high in the air, somewhere about
the top of the king's house, a great globe of light, shining like
the purest silver.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p26" shownumber="no">"Oh!" he cried in some consternation, "that is your grandmother's
lamp! We <i>must</i> get her out. I will go and find her.
The house may fall, you know."</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p27" shownumber="no">"My grandmother is in no danger," said Irene, smiling.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p28" shownumber="no">"Here, Curdie, take the princess while I get on my horse,"
said the king.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p29" shownumber="no">Curdie took the princess again, and both turned their eyes
to the globe of light. The same moment there shot from it
a white bird, which, descending with outstretched wings, made
one circle round the king and Curdie and the princess, and
then glided up again. The light and the pigeon vanished
together.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p30" shownumber="no">"Now, Curdie," said the princess, as he lifted her to her
father's arms, "you see my grandmother knows all about it,
and isn't frightened. I believe she could walk through that
water and it wouldn't wet her a bit."</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p31" shownumber="no">"But, my child," said the king, "you will be cold if you
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_200.html" id="xxxiii-Page_200" n="200" />
haven't something more on. Run, Curdie, my boy, and fetch
anything you can lay your hands on, to keep the princess
warm. We have a long ride before us."</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p32" shownumber="no">Curdie was gone in a moment, and soon returned with a
great rich fur, and the news that dead goblins were tossing
about in the current through the house. They had been
caught in their own snare; instead of the mine they had
flooded their own country, whence they were now swept up
drowned. Irene shuddered, but the king held her close to his
bosom. Then he turned to Sir Walter, and said—</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p33" shownumber="no">"Bring Curdie's father and mother here."</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p34" shownumber="no">"I wish," said the king, when they stood before him, "to
take your son with me. He shall enter my bodyguard at
once, and wait further promotion."</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p35" shownumber="no">Peter and his wife, overcome, only murmured almost inaudible
thanks. But Curdie spoke aloud.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p36" shownumber="no">"Please your Majesty," he said, "I cannot leave my father
and mother."</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p37" shownumber="no">"That's right, Curdie!" cried the princess. "<i>I</i> wouldn't if
I was you."</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p38" shownumber="no">The king looked at the princess and then at Curdie with a
glow of satisfaction on his countenance.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p39" shownumber="no">"I too think you are right, Curdie," he said, "and I will
not ask you again. But I shall have a chance of doing something
for you some time."</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p40" shownumber="no">"Your Majesty has already allowed me to serve you," said
Curdie.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p41" shownumber="no">"But, Curdie," said his mother, "why shouldn't you go
with the king? We can get on very well without you."</p>
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_201.html" id="xxxiii-Page_201" n="201" />

<p id="xxxiii-p42" shownumber="no">"But I can't get on very well without you," said Curdie.
"The king is very kind, but I could not be half the use to him
that I am to you. Please your Majesty, if you wouldn't mind
giving my mother a red petticoat! I should have got her one
long ago, but for the goblins."</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p43" shownumber="no">"As soon as we get home," said the king, "Irene and I will
search out the warmest one to be found, and send it by one
of the gentlemen."</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p44" shownumber="no">"Yes, that we will, Curdie!" said the princess.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p45" shownumber="no">"And next summer we'll come back and see you wear it,
Curdie's mother," she added. "Sha'n't we, king-papa?"</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p46" shownumber="no">"Yes, my love; I hope so," said the king.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p47" shownumber="no">Then turning to the miners, he said——</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p48" shownumber="no">"Will you do the best you can for my servants to-night? I
hope they will be able to return to the house to-morrow."</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p49" shownumber="no">The miners with one voice promised their hospitality.</p>

<p id="xxxiii-p50" shownumber="no">Then the king commanded his servants to mind whatever
Curdie should say to them, and after shaking hands with him
and his father and mother, the king and the princess and all
their company rode away down the side of the new stream
which had already devoured half the road, into the starry
night.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxiv" next="xxxv" prev="xxxiii" title="XXXII. The Last Chapter">

<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_202.html" id="xxxiv-Page_202" n="202" />
<h2 id="xxxiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXII</h2>

<h3 id="xxxiv-p0.2">THE LAST CHAPTER</h3>

<p id="xxxiv-p1" shownumber="no">ALL the rest went up the mountain, and separated in
groups to the homes of the miners. Curdie and his
father and mother took Lootie with them. And the
whole way, a light, of which all but Lootie understood the
origin, shone upon their path. But when they looked round
they could see nothing of the silvery globe.</p>

<p id="xxxiv-p2" shownumber="no">For days and days the water continued to rush from the
doors and windows of the king's house, and a few goblin bodies
were swept out into the road.</p>

<p id="xxxiv-p3" shownumber="no">Curdie saw that something must be done. He spoke to his
father and the rest of the miners, and they at once proceeded
to make another outlet for the waters. By setting all hands
to the work, tunneling here and building there, they soon
succeeded; and having also made a little tunnel to drain the
water away from under the king's house, they were soon able
to get into the wine cellar, where they found a multitude of
dead goblins—among the rest the queen, with the skin-shoe
gone, and the stone one fast to her ankle—for the water had
swept away the barricade which prevented the men-at-arms
from following the goblins, and had greatly widened the passage.
They built it securely up, and then went back to their
labors in the mine.</p>

<p id="xxxiv-p4" shownumber="no">A good many of the goblins with their creatures escaped
from the inundation out upon the mountain. But most of
<pb href="/ccel/macdonald/princessgoblin/Page_203.html" id="xxxiv-Page_203" n="203" />
them soon left that part of the country, and most of those who
remained grew milder in character, and indeed became very
much like the Scotch Brownies. Their skulls became softer
as well as their hearts, and their feet grew harder, and by
degrees they became friendly with the inhabitants of the
mountain and even with the miners. But the latter were
merciless to any of the <i>cobs' creatures</i> that came their way, until
at length they all but disappeared. Still—</p>

<p id="xxxiv-p5" shownumber="no"><i>"But, Mr. Author, we would rather hear more about the Princess
and Curdie. We don't care about the goblins and their nasty
creatures. They frighten us—rather."</i></p>

<p id="xxxiv-p6" shownumber="no"><i>"But you know if you once get rid of the goblins there is no
fear of the princess or of Curdie."</i></p>

<p id="xxxiv-p7" shownumber="no"><i>"But we want to know more about them."</i></p>

<p id="xxxiv-p8" shownumber="no"><i>"Some day, perhaps, I may tell you the further history of both
of them; how Curdie came to visit Irene's grandmother, and
what she did for him; and how the princess and he met again after
they were older—and how—But there! I don't mean to go any
farther at present."</i></p>

<p id="xxxiv-p9" shownumber="no"><i>"Then you're leaving the story unfinished, Mr. Author!"</i></p>

<p id="xxxiv-p10" shownumber="no"><i>"Not more unfinished than a story ought to be, I hope. If you
ever knew a story finished, all I can say is, I never did. Somehow,
stories won't finish. I think I know why, but I won't say
that either, now."</i></p>

<p class="center" id="xxxiv-p11" shownumber="no">THE END</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="xxxv" next="xxxvi" prev="xxxiv" title="Project Gutenberg Information">

<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org</p>

<h3 id="xxxv-p0.1">Transcriber's Notes:</h3>
<p id="xxxv-p1" shownumber="no">Obvious punctuation errors repaired.</p>

<p id="xxxv-p2" shownumber="no">The remaining corrections made are indicated by dotted lines under the 
corrections. Scroll the mouse over the word and the original text 
will appear. [This was for the Project Gutenberg version. These corrections 
are indicated in the CCEL ThML file by &amp;lt;added&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;deleted&amp;gt; ThML tags.]</p>

</div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 id="xxxvi" next="xxxvi.i" prev="xxxv" title="Indexes">
      <h1 id="xxxvi-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 id="xxxvi.i" next="toc" prev="xxxvi" title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition">
        <h2 id="xxxvi.i-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex id="xxxvi.i-p0.2" type="pb" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages" shownumber="no"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_9" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_10" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_11" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_12" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_13" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_14" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_15" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_16" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_17" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_18" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_19" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_20" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_21" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_22" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_23" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_24" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_25" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_26" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_27" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_28" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_29" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_30" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_31" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_32" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_33" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_34" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_35" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_36" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_37" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_38" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_39" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_40" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_41" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_42" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_43" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_44" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_45" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_46" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_47" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_48" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_49" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_50" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_51" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_52" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_53" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_54" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_55" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_56" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_57" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_58" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_59" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_60" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_61" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_62" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_63" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_64" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_65" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_66" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_67" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_68" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_69" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_70" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_71" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_72" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_73" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_74" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_75" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_76" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_77" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_78" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_79" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_80" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_81" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_82" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_83" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiv-Page_84" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_85" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_86" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_87" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_88" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xv-Page_89" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_90" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_91" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_92" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_93" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvi-Page_94" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_95" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_96" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_97" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_98" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_99" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_100" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_101" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_102" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_103" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_104" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xvii-Page_105" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_106" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_107" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xviii-Page_108" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_109" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_110" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xix-Page_111" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_112" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_113" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_114" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_115" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_116" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_117" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_118" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_119" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_120" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xx-Page_121" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_122" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_123" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_124" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_125" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_126" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxi-Page_127" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_128" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_129" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_130" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_131" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_132" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxii-Page_133" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_134" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_135" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_136" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_137" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_138" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_139" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_140" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_141" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_142" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_143" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_144" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_145" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiii-Page_146" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_147" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_148" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_149" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_150" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_151" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_152" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_153" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxiv-Page_154" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_155" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_156" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_157" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_158" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_159" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_160" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_161" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_162" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_163" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxv-Page_164" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_165" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_166" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvi-Page_167" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvii-Page_168" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvii-Page_169" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvii-Page_170" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvii-Page_171" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvii-Page_172" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxvii-Page_173" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxviii-Page_174" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxviii-Page_175" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxviii-Page_176" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxix-Page_177" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxix-Page_178" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxix-Page_179" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxix-Page_180" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxix-Page_181" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxix-Page_182" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxix-Page_183" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxx-Page_184" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxx-Page_185" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxx-Page_186" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxx-Page_187" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxx-Page_188" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxi-Page_189" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxi-Page_190" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxi-Page_191" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxii-Page_192" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxii-Page_193" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxii-Page_194" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxii-Page_195" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxiii-Page_196" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxiii-Page_197" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxiii-Page_198" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxiii-Page_199" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxiii-Page_200" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxiii-Page_201" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxiv-Page_202" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xxxiv-Page_203" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">203</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->



  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
